day_n through_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o pure_a limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o dark_a world_n shall_v devour_v it_o with_o all_o its_o work_n 51._o thus_o we_o herein_o understand_v very_o clear_o how_o god_n out_o of_o great_a love_n have_v promise_v the_o serpent-bruis_a to_o the_o fall_a man_n and_o espouse_v and_o betroth_v it_o unto_o the_o virginlike_a and_o disappear_v centre_n and_o give_v in_o itself_o therewith_o for_o a_o help_n and_o companion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o monstrous_a than_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n become_v whole_o brutal_a and_o live_v in_o opposition_n in_o distemper_n in_o sickness_n and_o also_o in_o heat_n and_o cold_a as_o all_o other_o beast_n 52._o now_o therefore_o god_n tell_v they_o what_o their_o labour_n work_n and_o employment_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n with_o painful_a smart_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o now_o clothe_v their_o bestial_a image_n in_o turmoil_v and_o cumbr_v care_n in_o toil_n and_o labour_n until_o the_o four_o element_n man_n in_o the_o bestial_a serpent_n image_n shall_v again_o be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o extract_v as_o a_o limus_fw-la chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sickness_n 18._o gen._n 3.17_o 18._o god_n curse_v of_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sin_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o command_a man_n not_o till_o after_o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n to_o eat_v his_o bread_n do_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o show_v we_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o ground_n shall_v not_o have_v bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o other_o evil_a herb_n which_o be_v poisonful_a but_o in_o the_o curse_n all_o these_o property_n become_v manifest_a for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o fall_n so_o likewise_o its_o food_n the_o halfe-serpentine_a man_n must_v now_o eat_v such_o food_n as_o his_o desire_n require_v or_o covet_v 2._o the_o curse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o holy_a element_n hide_v of_o itself_o viz._n the_o holy_a ens_fw-la which_o bud_v forth_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o bare_a fruit_n and_o hold_v the_o property_n of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a in_o itself_o do_v withdraw_v or_o close_o conceal_v itself_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n hide_v itself_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a tincture_n from_o the_o awaken_v vanity_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a part_n which_o be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la do_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o part_n in_o the_o curse_n viz._n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o dark_a world_n 3._o thus_o the_o heavenly_a part_n be_v a_o mystery_n unto_o man_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o curse_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n half_a dead_a as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n yet_o anew_o embrace_v with_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o to_o the_o earthly_a part_n strong_o bind_v to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n infect_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n very_o hard_o tie_v with_o three_o strong_a chain_n from_o which_o he_o can_v get_v free_a till_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o his_o earthly_a body_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o serpent_n force_v also_o into_o the_o earthly_a man_n viz._n into_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 4._o for_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v 19_o verse_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n of_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o imagine_v after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n than_o the_o devil_n infect_v this_o desire_n by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o each_o desire_n be_v the_o fiat_n which_o do_v figure_n do_v do_v do_v or_o amass_o it_o into_o fashion_n form_n and_o figure_n impress_n and_o make_v the_o desire_n essential_a thus_o the_o earthly_a hunger_n become_v at_o this_o instant_n whole_o earthly_a therefore_o god_n say_v now_o unto_o he_o thou_o must_v turn_v again_o to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o the_o heavenly_a disappear_v in_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o gold_n be_v disappear_v in_o lead_n 5._o thus_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v now_o sow_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n receive_v it_o as_o its_o own_o propriety_n but_o the_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v from_o the_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v lie_v in_o this_o earthly_a inter_v earthly_a earthly_a earthly_a or_o inter_v sow_v body_n nothing_o be_v break_v or_o dissolve_v but_o the_o gross_a beast_n viz._n the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o time_n as_o a_o fix_a metal_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_a in_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o also_o the_o fix_a part_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n and_o as_o the_o artist_n bring_v forth_o a_o excellent_a gold_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o likewise_o the_o humane_a gold_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o artist_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o 6._o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o various_a and_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o metalline_a property_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o humane_a property_n therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v prove_v through_o the_o fire_n what_o kind_n of_o property_n every_o one_o have_v in_o this_o time_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o impress_v on_o his_o body_n viz._n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o fiat_n that_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v impress_v a_o fix_a steadfast_a property_n from_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la into_o himself_o or_o a_o hellish_a bestial_a one_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o ens_fw-la be_v in_o each_o body_n such_o a_o fire_n also_o shall_v be_v enkindle_v in_o the_o same_o ens._n 7._o and_o as_o quicksilver_n do_v evaporate_v in_o the_o fire_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a devilish_a serpentine_a work_n which_o have_v be_v form_v be_v be_v be_v bring_v forth_o or_o form_v impress_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o devil_n desire_n 8._o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n time_n impress_v into_o himself_o asleep_o divine_a ens_fw-la by_o earnest_a faith_n and_o divine_a desire_n understand_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n introduce_v into_o the_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mortal_a part_n yet_o as_o a_o glimmer_a incentive_a which_o long_v and_o labour_v to_o burn_v and_o shine_v or_o as_o the_o precious_a gold_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o gross_a drossy_a oar_n or_o in_o lead_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o artist_n to_o come_v and_o release_v it_o even_o so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o delivery_n and_o releasement_n of_o man_n body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 9_o now_o also_o we_o do_v herein_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o physician_n or_o curer_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la do_v disappear_v and_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o lead_n then_o the_o outward_a astrum_n awaken_v in_o the_o body_n and_o now_o as_o the_o outward_a astrum_n do_v mutual_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v one_o another_o ens_fw-la and_o change_v it_o into_o another_o ens_fw-la according_a to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o predominant_a power_n so_o likewise_o the_o humane_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o magical_a astrum_n be_v hereby_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o body_n also_o and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o strange_a desire_n and_o lust_n whereby_o man_n do_v weaken_v plague_n and_o perplex_v himself_o and_o one_o introduce_v ens_fw-la do_v martyr_n weaken_v and_o annoy_v another_o both_o through_o meat_n and_o thought_n or_o cumbr_v molest_a care_n 10._o as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v rack_n and_o plague_v himself_o in_o the_o astrall_a mind_n with_o the_o desire_n about_o that_o which_o can_v be_v his_o own_o which_o stand_v not_o open_a in_o his_o astrum_n and_o his_o astrum_n can_v apprehend_v take_v or_o receive_v it_o about_o this_o the_o false_a introduce_v desire_n from_o the_o strange_a astrum_n do_v plague_n perplex_v and_o spend_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n whence_o the_o great_a covetousness_n do_v arise_v that_o man_n do_v desire_v and_o introduce_v
it_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o power_n the_o cause_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n do_v act_n in_o the_o essence_n it_o open_v their_o power_n and_o give_v its_o power_n into_o they_o as_o a_o heart_n of_o the_o power_n and_o they_o mutual_o rejoice_v in_o its_o essence_n that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o act_n or_o desire_n in_o its_o essence_n 33._o and_o even_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n that_o the_o internal_a viz._n god_n have_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o with_o his_o eternal_a speak_a word_n which_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o external_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o internal_a god_n be_v not_o alienate_v in_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v each_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o degree_n 34._o the_o outward_a property_n dwell_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o external_a viz._n in_o the_o express_a word_n and_o be_v whole_o external_a they_o can_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n reach_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a world_n only_o the_o holy_a world_n penetrate_v they_o it_o dwell_v also_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o punctum_fw-la of_o sol_fw-la the_o eight_o number_n be_v open_a viz._n the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o eternal_a magical_a fire_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o eternal_a tincture_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o number_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o cross_n where_o the_o deity_n manife_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n and_o frâ—_n and_o and_o and_o or_o frâ—_n beyond_o this_o manifestation_n be_v the_o eternal_a understanding_n viz._n the_o one_o that_o be_v god_n jehovah_n viz._n the_o abyss_n 35._o not_o that_o god_n be_v divide_v or_o a_o far_o off_o only_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o manifestation_n from_o what_o ability_n and_o power_n the_o sun_n have_v its_o shine_a lustre_n that_o the_o same_o be_v immutable_a so_o long_o as_o time_n endure_v namely_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a magical_a fire_n 36._o for_o its_o lustre_n or_o shine_a light_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o deep_a original_a than_o the_o external_a world_n have_v manifest_a in_o itself_o this_o the_o wise_a heathen_a have_v observe_v and_o adore_v it_o for_o god_n see_v the_o true_a god_n who_o dwell_v without_o all_o nature_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o konw_v unto_o they_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o creation_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n as_o moses_n say_v be_v the_o great_a mystery_n whole_o hide_v to_o the_o external_a reason_n there_o be_v neither_o night_n morning_n or_o evening_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o moon_n but_o a_o continual_a day_n from_o the_o begin_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o and_o albeit_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o in_o the_o length_n of_o six_o day_n yet_o the_o dayes-worke_n have_v a_o far_o more_o subtle_a or_o abstruse_a mean_v for_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v also_o understand_v therewith_o six_o whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o active_a dominion_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o seven_o viz._n the_o essence_n be_v the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o other_o property_n rest_v which_o god_n have_v express_v and_o make_v visible_a 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o planetick_a orb_n the_o figure_n how_o the_o six_o property_n of_o the_o active_a life_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o seven_o have_v in_o six_o day_n introduce_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n in_o a_o external_a visible_a world_n of_o four_o element_n for_o the_o planetick_a orb_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o punctum_fw-la of_o sol_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o royal_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a circle_n between_o the_o star_n in_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v a_o member_n or_o corpus_n 4._o but_o see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n in_o the_o rest_n do_v fall_v and_o aspire_v for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n by_o his_o motion_n create_v he_o another_o prince_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o without_o divine_a understanding_n for_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n 5._o from_o this_o place_n proceed_v in_o the_o divine_a motion_n the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n understand_v the_o planet_n which_o govern_v the_o essential_a be_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o which_o essence_n lucifer_n sit_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o as_o the_o seven_o property_n have_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o day_n in_o the_o week_n even_o so_o be_v the_o six_o dayes-worke_n of_o the_o creation_n 6._o for_o lucifer_n forsake_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a disquietness_n now_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v sabbathi_o be_v be_v be_v die_v saturni_n vel_fw-la sabbathi_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n understand_v from_o the_o eternal_a day_n of_o rest_n he_o have_v move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o day_n that_o be_v he_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o impression_n and_o move_v himself_o with_o his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o speak_a word_n of_o power_n 7._o then_o begin_v in_o the_o express_a word_n sunday_n that_o be_v the_o paradisicall_a day_n where_o the_o power_n do_v mutual_o work_v in_o each_o other_o in_o great_a holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o on_o sunday_n the_o enkindle_v sulphur_n and_o salniter_n of_o the_o earthly_a property_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n into_o a_o lump_n a_o a_o a_o or_o lump_n mass_n which_o be_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n and_o put_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o austere_a property_n of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n 8._o even_o than_o begin_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v mutual_o rule_v in_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o express_a word_n out_o of_o which_o power_n of_o joy_n the_o sun_n be_v create_v on_o the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o princely_a place_n so_o that_o this_o power_n whereout_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v rule_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v its_o dominion_n which_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n rule_v the_o first_o hour_n on_o sunday_n and_o the_o day_n be_v right_o so_o call_v 9_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n be_v exceed_o clear_a yet_o unapprehensive_a to_o reason_n for_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o gen._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v desolate_a and_o void_a and_o it_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o god_n sever_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o day_n and_o and_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n 10._o the_o whole_a understanding_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o first_o motion_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o prince_n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o be_v spew_v out_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o even_o then_o the_o enkindle_v essence_n which_o with_o the_o enkindle_n do_v coagulate_v itself_o into_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o internal_a into_o the_o external_a 11._o and_o he_o viz._n the_o dragon_n fall_v from_o heaven_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a world_n upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o lightning_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n say_v christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v whole_o dark_a in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o austere_a enkindle_a wrath_n be_v manifest_a for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o whereinto_o he_o fall_v viz._n into_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n
reason_n of_o their_o predomination_n or_o potent_a influence_n that_o astrum_n which_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o constellation_n that_o have_v its_o desire_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sow_o such_o a_o property_n be_v hatch_v forth_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n 35._o not_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v such_o a_o very_a brute_n beast_n in_o outward_a shape_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o the_o man_n must_v bear_v such_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o body_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o bestial_a property_n not_o that_o he_o have_v this_o form_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a person_n but_o real_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a personal_a shape_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n or_o platform_n 36._o yet_o this_o beast_n do_v somewhat_o put_v forth_o its_o signature_n external_o in_o every_o one_o if_o one_o do_v but_o heed_n and_o well_o mind_n the_o same_o he_o may_v find_v it_o hence_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n also_o other_o he_o call_v wolf_n raven_a wolf_n fox_n dog_n and_o the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o forsake_v this_o bestial_a property_n and_o become_v as_o child_n or_o we_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 37._o for_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v figure_n and_o form_n itself_o internal_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o this_o prison_n bind_v and_o marry_v to_o such_o a_o beast_n unless_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o for_o which_o ground_n and_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o baptism_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 38._o here_o we_o be_v high_o to_o consider_v what_o horror_n lamentation_n and_o misery_n anguish_n fear_n and_o distress_n do_v arise_v and_o awake_v in_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a as_o a_o false_a life_n and_o will_n in_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o type_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o death_n in_o our_o humane_a awaken_v property_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v it_o with_o the_o great_a love_n in_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n which_o he_o introduce_v thereinto_o that_o even_o then_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n whence_o adam_n outward_a essence_n be_v extract_v do_v tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o it_o now_o when_o the_o great_a love_n force_v into_o the_o humane_a earth_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o curse_n i_o say_v when_o it_o now_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o source_n it_o do_v tremble_v before_o this_o great_a love-fire_n like_v as_o the_o love-fire_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v tremble_v in_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o creap_v behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v awaken_v in_o their_o essence_n and_o they_o know_v their_o bestial_a property_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o impression_n and_o original_a of_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o mortality_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v become_v monstrous_a the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n depart_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a property_n disappear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o part_n the_o divine_a light_a shoane_n and_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a tincture_n dwell_v 2._o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n withdraw_v light_n light_n light_n or_o withdraw_v depart_v from_o he_o into_o the_o centre_n in_o manner_n as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o flame_v forth_o from_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v and_o the_o fire_n source_n only_a of_o the_o light_n remain_v even_o so_o likewise_o the_o magical_a fire-source_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n property_n remain_v viz._n the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n the_o fire-world_n and_o the_o darkness_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o air-spirit_n with_o its_o astrum_n remain_v wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n shoane_n which_o now_o the_o fire-soule_n must_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o fiat_n be_v enrage_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o fiery_a property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o fiery_a hunger_n in_o the_o awaken_v flagrat_fw-la of_o god_n anger_n have_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o hard_a attraction_n do_v impress_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o the_o the_o or_o matter_n outward_a essence_n substance_n in_o the_o limus_fw-la the_o the_o the_o or_o limus_fw-la limbus_fw-la of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o the_o flesh_n become_v gross_a hard_a thick_a and_o corruptible_a 4._o for_o in_o the_o flagrat_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n all_o the_o property_n of_o each_o astrum_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v awake_a in_o the_o essence_n whence_o the_o enmity_n antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o one_o property_n be_v against_o another_o one_o taste_n another_o taste_n taste_n taste_n or_o a_o loathsomnesse_n to_o another_o against_o another_o for_o all_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temperament_n pain_n torment_v malady_n and_o sickness_n they_o sickness_n sickness_n sickness_n or_o arise_v in_o they_o happen_v unto_o they_o 5._o for_o if_o a_o opposite_a essence_n enter_v into_o another_o it_o make_v a_o enmity_n and_o a_o hateful_a overmastr_v and_o destroy_v each_o the_o other_o one_o property_n annoy_n weaken_v and_o destroy_v another_o whence_o the_o death_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n be_v arisen_a 6._o for_o whatsoever_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o temperature_n can_v subsist_v eternal_o but_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o temperature_n that_o have_v no_o destroyer_n for_o all_o property_n do_v there_o mutual_o love_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o love_n be_v the_o growth_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n 7._o and_o we_o be_v here_o fundamental_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o gross_a property_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n have_v obscure_v and_o whole_o shut_v up_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o the_o sulphur_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a man_n be_v no_o long_o know_v as_o lead_n do_v hold_v the_o gold_n spirit_n blend_v spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n or_o blend_v avall_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v 8._o for_o the_o desire_n viz._n the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o fiat_n have_v swallow_v with_o swallow_v swallow_v swallow_v or_o with_o in_o the_o grosseness_n the_o heavenly_a part_n both_o in_o man_n and_o metal_n like_v as_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o or_o from_o the_o holy_a world_n essence_n which_o be_v in_o all_o herb_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o spring_v forth_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o essence_n through_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o bud_v or_o pullutation_n give_v a_o sovereign_n power_n and_o heal_a virtue_n for_o the_o malignant_a essence_n in_o the_o live_a body_n whence_o the_o physician_n be_v arisen_a who_o seek_v and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v and_o remedy_v the_o opposite_a essence_n in_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o faint_a sparkle_n thereof_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o skilful_a first_o to_o separate_a the_o gross_a raw_n wildness_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n from_o his_o cure_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o captivate_v essence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n property_n may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o temperature_n and_o if_o it_o then_o so_o come_v into_o a_o live_a body_n it_o do_v awaken_v also_o the_o shut_v up_o or_o imprison_a life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n ens_fw-la if_o that_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o expel_v the_o wrath_n whereby_o the_o sickness_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o essence_n enter_v into_o the_o temperature_n 10._o that_o this_o be_v certain_o thus_o we_o may_v
love-word_n of_o god_n have_v incorporate_v itself_o this_o same_o water_n baptize_v the_o inward_a man_n which_o disappear_v in_o adam_n to_o the_o new_a regeneration_n death_n note_v how_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o death_n and_o the_o earthly_a bestial_a half-serpentine-and-devillish_a man_n to_o mortification_n and_o death_n it_o circumcise_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n and_o put_v the_o covenant_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n now_o disappear_v or_o wither_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o understand_v it_o aright_o you_o jew_n and_o christian_n you_o have_v but_o one_o only_a baptism_n the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v inward_o on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcise_v on_o the_o disappear_v ens_fw-la of_o the_o right_n heavenly_a humanity_n viz._n the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n humanity_n and_o the_o flame_a love-spirit_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o word_n tincture_v the_o true_a humanity_n and_o baptize_v it_o with_o the_o intaken_a or_o conceive_a ens_fw-la of_o faith_n the_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n baptize_v it_o with_o its_o heavenly_a water_n 16._o and_o the_o christian_n be_v baptize_v even_o with_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o water_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o this_o be_v the_o external_a difference_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v that_o this_o fire-baptisme_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o jew_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o christian_a thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o in_o his_o love_n reveal_v in_o the_o humanity_n have_v manifest_v the_o fire-baptisme_n in_o the_o water_n viz._n in_o great_a meekness_n and_o long-sufferance_n and_o change_v they_o into_o one._n 18._o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v incarnate_a among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o outward_a foreskin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n will_v cut_v off_o their_o sinful_a birth_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n 19_o but_o this_o same_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v first_o make_v flesh_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o christ_n humanity_n and_o be_v also_o now_o incarnate_a in_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o true_a man_n the_o christian_n do_v now_o in_o their_o faith_n desire_n put_v on_o christ_n viz._n this_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o put_v on_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a live_a water_n in_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n 20._o this_o water_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o only_a holy_a element_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o essence_n it_o be_v christ_n viz._n god_n holy_a corporeity_n viz._n the_o form_a wisdom_n of_o the_o forth-breathed_n or_o form_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n god_n live_v eternal_a speak_a word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o again_o attract_v to_o itself_o its_o own_o forth-breathed_n essence_n viz._n the_o form_n of_o its_o wisdom_n 21._o the_o father_n will_n draw_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o fire-breath_n out_o of_o its_o fire-spirit_n unto_o itself_o and_o the_o son_n will_v draw_v the_o noble_a image_n create_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v the_o whole_a move_a humane_a understanding_n to_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god-man_n and_o a_o man-god_n god_n make_v manifest_a in_o a_o image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o in_o both_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n to_o the_o new-birth_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n 22._o now_o in_o that_o the_o male_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o the_o female_n baptize_v note_n why_o miles_n only_o circumcise_a why_o males_n and_o female_n both_o baptize_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o follow_v mark_v it_o aright_o you_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n we_o tell_v and_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o for_o you_o be_v hereby_o call_v the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v die_v 23._o adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o before_o his_o eve_n but_o a_o masculine_a virgin_n in_o peculiar_a love_n full_a of_o chastity_n and_o purity_n the_o tincture_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v both_o in_o each_o other_o as_o one_o in_o a_o uncessant_a conjunction_n of_o desire_n wherein_o stand_v the_o peculiar_a fiery_a love-desire_n 24._o but_o be_v the_o devil_n assail_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fires-tincture_n and_o bring_v his_o false_a desire_n thereinto_o so_o that_o the_o fires-tincture_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n each_o property_n on_o the_o centre_n give_v itself_o forth_o into_o its_o selfehood_n whence_o the_o self_o revolt_a will_n and_o the_o false_a lust_n do_v arise_v which_o lust_n desire_v to_o prove_v the_o dark_a world_n essence_n viz._n the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n desire_n and_o to_o taste_v in_o itself_o how_o the_o same_o will_v relish_v if_o evil_a and_o good_a each_o manifest_a in_o itself_o be_v together_o viz._n in_o the_o dis-temperature_n without_o the_o divine_a one_o hereupon_o the_o false_a fiery_a desire_n shut_v up_o the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n tincture_n with_o the_o introduce_v vanity_n of_o the_o devil_n desire_n and_o with_o the_o earthly_a hunger_n after_o the_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o dark_a world_n essence_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o element_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a female_n or_o right_a virgin-ike_a life_n be_v extinct_a in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o light_n 25._o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o the_o introduce_v vanity_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o heavenly_a generatress_n disappear_v and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n viz._n the_o outward_a natural_a woman_n understand_v the_o property_n of_o the_o woman_n get_v the_o upper_a dominion_n in_o the_o birth_n so_o that_o adam_n must_v now_o be_v divide_v and_o figure_v into_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n 26._o but_o be_v the_o fiery_a property_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o now_o have_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n and_o be_v call_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poisonful_a infection_n so_o that_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n viz._n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o light_n be_v mortify_v and_o be_v he_o introduce_v in_o himself_o the_o abomination_n of_o lust_n into_o the_o woman_n property_n whereby_o afterward_o the_o woman_n viz._n his_o eve_n do_v so_o eager_o lust_n after_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o begin_v the_o earthly_a eat_v thereupon_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o same_o fires-soul_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n must_v be_v baptize_v again_o with_o the_o divine_a love-fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o introduce_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o serpent_n insinuate_v into_o the_o masculine_a seed_n so_o poisonful_a into_o the_o woman_n matrix_fw-la it_o must_v be_v tincture_v and_o baptize_v again_o with_o the_o divine_a love-tincture_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a love_n ens_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v incorporate_v word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 27._o but_o the_o woman_n viz._n adam_n virginity_n be_v now_o transform_v or_o form_v out_o of_o adam_n nature_n and_o essence_n into_o a_o woman_n or_o manness_n and_o in_o she_o the_o holy_a virginity_n disappear_v as_o to_o god_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o love_n and_o light_n do_v still_o remain_v but_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o disappear_v for_o the_o outward_a mother_n viz._n the_o elementary_a mother_n live_v now_o in_o its_o stead_n in_o she_o and_o be_v the_o generatress_n of_o nature_n which_o must_v receive_v adam_n viz._n the_o man_n seed_n into_o itself_o 28._o into_o this_o disappear_v heavenly_a tincture_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n into_o the_o true_a
viz._n they_o in_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o in_o the_o holy_a world_n in_o god_n love_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o god_n great_a wonder_n both_o according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n 7._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n bear_v the_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n viz_o of_o the_o planet_n star_n and_o four_o element_n 8._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n domineer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manifest_a wrath_n viz._n in_o the_o property_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o have_v their_o princely_a dominion_n therein_o and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a world_n rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o triumphant_a world_n viz._n in_o the_o great_a holy_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n reign_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n and_o have_v also_o their_o princely_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o destroyer_n in_o the_o wrath_n 9_o each_o country_n have_v its_o princely_a angel-protectour_n with_o its_o legion_n also_o there_o be_v angel_n over_o the_o four_o element_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o over_o the_o air_n over_o the_o water_n and_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o only_a minister_a spirit_n of_o the_o great_a god_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o motion_n 10._o for_o god_n never_o move_v himself_o save_o only_a in_o himself_o but_o see_v his_o manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o externall_n nature_n be_v in_o combat_n thereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a world_n but_o especial_o against_o man_n who_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_n god_n have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v manifest_a both_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n 11._o for_o as_o we_o man_n have_v dominion_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o likewise_o the_o superior_a host_n under_o the_o sky_n the_o the_o the_o or_o starry_a sky_n astrum_n have_v their_o dominion_n so_o also_o the_o oily_a spirit_n in_o the_o element_n aire_n the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v and_o not_o void_a and_o empty_a each_o dominion_n have_v its_o own_o principle_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a to_o we_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n not_o consider_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o of_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n so_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o see_v nor_o perceive_v they_o for_o we_o live_v not_o in_o their_o principle_n therefore_o we_o can_v see_v they_o 12._o as_o in_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n one_o degree_n orderly_o proceed_v forth_o from_o another_o even_o unto_o the_o most_o external_a manifestation_n the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o dark_a world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o its_o property_n 13._o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o external_a world_n be_v not_o all_o eternal_a but_o some_o be_v only_o temporal_a only_o only_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o end_n temporal_a inchoative_a which_o take_v their_o original_a natural_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o external_a world_n and_o pass_v away_o through_o nature_n and_o only_o their_o shadow_n remain_v as_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o whatsoever_o reach_v not_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o eternal_a fire-world_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o time_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o time_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v up_o of_o time_n except_o it_o have_v a_o principle_n a_o a_o a_o eternal_a be_v essence_n property_n life_n or_o principle_n eternal_a in_o its_o temporal_a that_o the_o eternal_a do_v uphold_v the_o temporal_a 15._o for_o the_o eternal_a dwell_v not_o in_o time_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o eternal_a dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o temporal_a in_o the_o temporal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o external_a body_n from_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a in_o the_o temporal_a body_n which_o very_o disappear_v in_o adam_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a light_n which_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o through_o christ._n 16._o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n dwell_v only_o above_o the_o star_n without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n as_o reason_v which_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n phanci_v indeed_o they_o dwell_v without_o the_o dominion_n and_o source_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternity_n the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o place_n without_o this_o world_n be_v all_o one_o unto_o they_o 17._o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o source_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o element_n together_o with_o the_o orb_n the_o the_o the_o or_o planetick_a orb_n astrum_n make_v only_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o internal_a but_o all_o whole_o entire_a whatsoever_o be_v above_o the_o star_n without_o this_o world_n that_o be_v likewise_o internal_o without_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n else_o god_n be_v divide_v 18._o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v in_o the_o lieu_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n internal_o and_o this_o same_o world_n abyss_n be_v the_o great_a darkness_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o dominion_n which_o also_o be_v not_o confine_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v also_o their_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bysse_n only_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o their_o world_n be_v the_o bysse_n of_o their_o habitation_n as_o the_o four_o element_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o our_o external_a humanity_n they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o darkness_n a_o element_n according_a to_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n else_o god_n be_v divide_v in_o his_o wrath_n for_o where_o ever_o i_o can_v say_v here_o be_v god_n in_o his_o love_n even_o there_o i_o can_v also_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o anger_n only_o a_o principle_n sever_v it_o 19_o like_a as_o we_o man_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o among_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o source_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o world_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o property_n of_o the_o external_a world_n on_o they_o but_o each_o spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o own_o world_n property_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v 20._o the_o beginning_n of_o each_o world_n source_n be_v that_o limit_n which_o divide_v one_o world_n from_o the_o view_n and_o ken_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o nothing_o in_o the_o heavenly_a source_n for_o they_o have_v not_o its_o source_n in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n like_v as_o a_o iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a so_o long_o as_o the_o fire_n pierce_v it_o its_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a iron_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o spirit_n 21._o so_o likewise_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o nothing_o in_o the_o darkness_n they_o be_v very_o in_o it_o but_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v it_o that_o which_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o same_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o source_n and_o so_o what_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o devil_n that_o
still_o remain_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n 16._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n also_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o ask_v why_o they_o have_v the_o magical_a root_n of_o the_o original_a of_o essence_n manifest_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v even_o the_o desire_n of_o adam_n however_o the_o devil_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o 17._o this_o folly_n cause_v king_n lucifer_n to_o aspire_v desire_v to_o be_v a_o artist_n and_o absolute_a lord_n like_o the_o creator_n the_o water_n of_o meekness_n have_v be_v good_a for_o his_o fire_n will_v but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o most_o plain_a sincere_a and_o simple_a as_o esaias_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o my_o servant_n the_o righteous_a one_o who_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n viz._n to_o viz._n viz._n viz._n or_o to_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o humility_n 18._o all_o angel_n live_v in_o humility_n and_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o well-tuned_a pure-sounding_a instrument_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chief_a master_n and_o ruler_n 19_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v forge_v to_o himself_o a_o strange_a fooles-play_a where_o he_o can_v act_v his_o gullery_n with_o his_o sundry_a interlude_n and_o disguizment_n and_o demean_v himself_o like_o a_o apish_a fool_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o monstrous_a strange_a and_o hideous_a shape_n and_o figure_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o image_n of_o angelical_a simplicity_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v his_o aim_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o angelical_a quire_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v tthat_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n his_o juggle_a feat_n and_o fiction_n be_v mere_a strange_a figure_n and_o lie_v which_o god_n never_o form_v in_o he_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o form_n and_o shape_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v lie_n and_o abomination_n 20._o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o have_v belie_v his_o angelical_a form_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o fiction_n lie_n and_o mockery_n he_o have_v awaken_v the_o envious_a hateful_a form_n and_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o his_o centre_n whence_o wrath_n and_o iniquity_n spring_v he_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o introduce_v his_o hateful_a desire_n and_o malicious_a will_n into_o the_o essence_n viz._n into_o the_o water-source_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n of_o enmity_n and_o malignity_n 21._o his_o property_n be_v as_o the_o venomous_a sting_n of_o serpent_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o he_o figure_v his_o image_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wrathful_a form_n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o evil_a beast_n and_o worm_n in_o the_o serpentine_a shape_n and_o infect_v or_o awaken_v the_o salnite_a of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o express_v essence_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n whence_o the_o combat_n arise_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n michael_n fight_v with_o he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v he_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 22._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n move_v itself_o and_o swallow_v he_o down_o as_o a_o treacherous_a perjure_a wretch_n into_o the_o gulf_n and_o sink_v of_o eternal_a darkness_n viz._n into_o a_o other_o principle_n the_o heaven_n spew_v he_o out_o of_o itself_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o darkness_n as_o lightning_n and_o he_o lose_v the_o mansion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o he_o there_o he_o have_v the_o mother_n for_o his_o enchant_a delusion_n there_o he_o may_v play_v they_o juggle_a feat_n and_o antic_a trick_n 23._o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 24._o his_o kingly_a throne_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o another_o have_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heavenly_a world_n property_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o again_o 25._o also_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n another_o king_n be_v establish_v over_o he_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o element_n which_o albeit_o we_o can_v mention_v yet_o at_o present_a it_o remain_v in_o silence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a magic_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o here_o and_o yet_o hint_n enough_o unto_o our_o school-fellowe_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a world_n 1._o it_o seem_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n especial_o when_o it_o do_v contemplate_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o hard_a stone_n and_o very_o rough_a indigested_a harsh_a substance_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a stone_n rock_n and_o cliff_n create_v which_o be_v in_o part_n useless_a and_o very_o hindersome_a to_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o think_v whence_o may_v this_o compaction_n arise_v in_o so_o many_o form_n and_o property_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o stone_n divers_a metal_n and_o divers_a kind_n of_o earth_n whence_o manifold_a herb_n and_o tree_n do_v grow_v 2._o now_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o muse_n and_o contemplate_v it_o find_v nothing_o save_v only_o that_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hide_a power_n and_o may_v which_o be_v abyssall_n and_o unsearchable_a which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n so_o and_o there_o it_o stick_v and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o bird_n that_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o ox_n upon_o a_o new_a door_n of_o his_o stall_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o itself_o be_v and_o seldom_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v that_o man_n be_v a_o image_n extract_v out_o of_o this_o whole_a be_v it_o run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o beast_n void_a of_o understanding_n which_o desire_v only_o to_o eat_v and_o procreate_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o search_v out_o and_o learn_v something_o than_o it_o search_v in_o the_o outward_a fiction_n and_o artifice_v of_o the_o star_n or_o else_o in_o some_o carve_a work_n of_o outward_a nature_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n simple_o and_o sincere_o learn_v to_o know_v its_o creator_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o attain_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o yet_o than_o it_o call_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o fantastic_a and_o forbid_v he_o the_o precious_a understanding_n of_o god_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o sin_n and_o revile_v he_o therein_o 3._o such_o mere_a animal_n we_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o right_n natural_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n both_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v ourselves_o by_o great_a earnestness_n to_o reobtain_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v whereas_o we_o have_v yet_o that_o very_o first_o soul_n wherein_o the_o true_a understanding_n lie_v if_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o labour_v to_o have_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v to_o shine_v again_o in_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o grace_n 4._o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o mankind_n because_o we_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o daily_o have_v knock_v among_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o
our_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v and_o a_o very_a severe_a sentence_n shall_v he_o receive_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v call_v master_n and_o sir_n and_o and_o and_o sir_n rabbi_n and_o yet_o neither_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o walk_v therein_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o heinous_a hinder_v heinous_a heinous_a heinous_a or_o hinder_v forbid_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o walk_v therein_o 5._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a mystery_n viz._n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n as_o a_o spiration_n which_o eternal_a speak_a word_n have_v express_v the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essence_n in_o the_o speak_v but_o be_v only_o as_o a_o breath_n or_o vaprous_a exhalation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o internal_a breathe_v forth_o both_o from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o light_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a essence_n of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a and_o evil_n 6._o and_o we_o be_v with_o very_o entire_a and_o punctual_a exactness_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n 1._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o wrathful_a rough_a gross_a and_o very_a compunctive_a essence_n and_o dominion_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v manifest_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o move_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o stone_n and_o earth_n 2._o whence_o such_o a_o wrath_n do_v arise_v which_o have_v compact_v and_o introduce_v the_o power_n of_o the_o property_n into_o such_o a_o harsh_a nature_n or_o rude_a quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n 7._o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n there_o be_v only_o the_o property_n of_o possibility_n but_o not_o at_o all_o manifest_a in_o such_o a_o harsh_a property_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o the_o light_n swallow_v up_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n do_v real_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n but_o not_o apprehend_v 8._o now_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o search_v out_o how_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o darkness_n become_v manifest_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o both_o come_v mutual_o into_o the_o compaction_n or_o coagulation_n and_o yet_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o profound_a consideration_n that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a property_n be_v estate_n that_o god_n curse_v this_o compaction_n viz._n the_o earth_n and_o appoint_v a_o earnest_a judgement_n to_o sever_v the_o good_a in_o this_o compaction_n again_o from_o the_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o good_a must_v thus_o stand_v in_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o death_n he_o that_o do_v here_o see_v nothing_o be_v indeed_o blind_a why_o will_v god_n curse_v his_o good_a essence_n if_o something_o be_v not_o come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o good_a or_o be_v god_n at_o odds_o with_o himself_o as_o reason_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a 9_o now_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v have_v not_o introduce_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v now_o make_v so_o evil_a as_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o curse_v it_o save_v only_o the_o false_a and_o faithless_a imagination_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a so_o as_o to_o awaken_v the_o vanity_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o to_o know_v evil_a and_o good_a from_o which_o desire_n the_o hunger_n enter_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v extract_v as_o a_o mass_n which_o set_v the_o hunger_n of_o its_o desire_n again_o upon_o its_o mother_n and_o araise_v the_o root_n of_o vanity_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a impression_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n viz._n evil_a and_o good_a grow_v manifest_a to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n 10._o now_o if_o man_n by_o his_o powerful_a desire_n do_v awaken_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o earth_n what_o may_v then_o lucifer_n be_v able_a to_o do_v who_o be_v likewise_o a_o enthrone_a prince_n and_o moreover_o have_v many_o legion_n lucifer_n have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o strong_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n in_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n adam_n be_v only_o one_o creature_n but_o lucifer_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o possession_n viz._n a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a salnite_a in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o manifest_a word_n he_o be_v a_o enthrone_a prince_n in_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o essence_n understand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n whence_o this_o world_n be_v breathe_v forth_o as_o a_o spiration_n 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o false_a desire_n which_o he_o introduce_v into_o the_o essence_n do_v awaken_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o internal_a as_o adam_n araise_v the_o curse_n he_o raise_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o his_o dark_a wrathful_a property_n in_o the_o like_o wrathful_a property_n for_o he_o have_v first_o awaken_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o this_o awaken_v wrath_n enter_v into_o its_o mother_n viz._n into_o the_o magical_a generation_n out_o of_o which_o lucifer_n be_v create_v to_o a_o creature_n whereupon_o the_o generation_n be_v make_v proud_a and_o aspire_a contrary_n to_o the_o right_o or_o law_n of_o eternity_n 12._o also_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o angelical_a form_n in_o the_o good_a holy_a essence_n as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o divine_a meekness_n and_o therein_o exalt_v himself_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wrath_n above_o the_o meekness_n as_o a_o absolute_a peculiar_a god_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o eternity_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o speak_v eternal_a word_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o his_o malicious_a iniquity_n sake_n do_v move_v itself_o in_o the_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n wherein_o lucifer_n sit_v to_o cast_v this_o wicked_a guest_n out_o of_o his_o habitation_n into_o eternal_a darkness_n then_o the_o essence_n be_v compact_v for_o god_n will_v not_o beteem_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o have_v these_o manifest_a power_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n but_o create_v they_o into_o a_o coagulation_n and_o spew_v he_o out_o of_o they_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o impression_n or_o conjunction_n the_o power_n viz._n the_o watery_a and_o oily_a property_n be_v compact_v not_o that_o lucifer_n do_v compact_v or_o create_v they_o but_o the_o speak_a word_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o property_n the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o disobedient_a child_n patrimony_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o a_o perjure_a wretch_n out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n into_o a_o eternal_a prison_n into_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o anger_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v master_n over_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o rule_v therein_o as_o a_o juggler_n and_o enchanter_n and_o mix_v the_o holy_a with_o unholy_a to_o act_v his_o juggle_a feat_n and_o proud_a prank_n thereby_o 15._o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o with_o quick-sighted_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n so_o evil_a but_o it_o have_v a_o good_a in_o it_o the_o good_a have_v its_o rise_n original_o out_o of_o the_o good_a or_o heavenly_a property_n and_o the_o evil_n have_v its_o descent_n from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o both_o world_n viz._n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o one_o 16._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o go_v along_o together_o into_o the_o compaction_n or_o coagulation_n and_o that_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n from_o the_o property_n to_o the_o fire-life_n and_o also_o from_o the_o property_n in_o the_o oily_a and_o spiritual_a watery_a light_n essence_n 17._o for_o the_o metal_n be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o water_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o wrathful_a property_n viz._n by_o
the_o astringent_a austere_a desire_n that_o be_v by_o a_o saturnine_a marshal_n fiery_a property_n in_o the_o compaction_n of_o sulphur_n and_o mercury_n to_o be_v one_o body_n or_o congeal_a bulk_n but_o if_o i_o whole_o destroy_v this_o body_n and_o severize_v each_o into_o its_o own_o property_n then_o i_o clear_o find_v therein_o the_o first_o creation_n i._o saturnus_n sal._n 18._o as_o first_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o astringent_a desire_n of_o the_o fiat_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o form_n to_o nature_n i_o find_v a_o hardness_n and_o coldness_n and_o further_o according_a to_o this_o astringent_a property_n a_o deadly_a baneful_a stink_a water_n from_o the_o astringent_a impression_n and_o three_o in_o this_o stink_a water_n a_o dead_a earth_n and_o fourthly_a a_o sharpness_n like_a to_o salt_n from_o the_o native_a right_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o astringency_n this_o be_v now_o the_o coagulate_v essence_n of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o stony_a substance_n understand_v the_o grosseness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o of_o all_o metal_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o mortal_a part_n or_o the_o close-binding_a death_n be_v understand_v ii_o mercurius_n 19_o second_o i_o find_v according_a to_o the_o second_o form_n and_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a nature_n and_o world_n essence_n in_o the_o compaction_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o stone_n a_o bitter_a compunctive_a rage_a essence_n viz._n a_o poison_n which_o make_v a_o strong_a harsh_a noisome_a taste_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o stink_v water_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o growth_n viz._n the_o stir_a life_n its_o property_n be_v call_v mercurius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o form_n according_a to_o the_o astringency_n it_o be_v call_v sal._n iii_o sulphur_n 20._o three_o i_o find_v the_o three_o property_n viz._n the_o anguish_n which_o be_v the_o sulphurous_a source_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o various_a divide_v of_o the_o property_n viz._n of_o the_o essence_n iu._n salnite_a 21._o fourthly_o i_o find_v the_o fire_n or_o heat_n which_o do_v awaken_v the_o salniter_fw-la in_o the_o sulphurous_a source_n which_o severize_v the_o compaction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o flagrat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o original_a raiser_n of_o the_o salniter_n out_o of_o the_o brimstony_v watery_a and_o earthly_a property_n for_o it_o be_v the_o awaker_n of_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o mortal_a property_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o even_o to_o the_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n reach_v and_o no_o further_o v._o oil_n 22._o fiftly_o we_o find_v in_o the_o compaction_n of_o tâ—e_v metal_n and_o stone_n a_o oil_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o any_o sugar_n can_v be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o property_n it_o be_v the_o first_o heavenly_a holy_a essence_n which_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la it_o be_v pure_a and_o transparent_a but_o if_o the_o fire-source_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a whole_o to_o separate_a it_o for_o the_o band_n of_o the_o great_a triumphant_a joy_n consist_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v white_a than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o continue_v of_o a_o purplered_n a_o a_o a_o or_o crimson_a purplered_n rosie-red_a which_o the_o light_n change_v into_o yellow_a according_a to_o the_o mixture_n of_o red_a and_o white_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o earthly_a property_n and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o if_o the_o artist_n can_v unloose_v it_o and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o other_o property_n then_o he_o have_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o tincture_n for_o virgin_n venus_n have_v her_o cabinet_n of_o treasure_n lie_v there_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n with_o her_o fair_a attire_n or_o crown_n of_o pearl_n 24._o o_o thou_o earthly_a man_n have_v thou_o it_o yet_o here_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n have_v negligent_o lose_v it_o o_o man_n do_v but_o thou_o know_v what_o lie_v here_o how_o will_v thou_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v thereto_o o_o precious_a pearl_n how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n how_o fair_a and_o surpass_v excellent_a be_v thy_o lustre_n vi_o the_o live_a mercury_n sound_v 25._o sixth_o we_o find_v in_o this_o oily_a property_n a_o sovereign_a power_n from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o manifest_a powerful_a divine_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a property_n in_o which_o power_n the_o sound_n or_o tone_n of_o metal_n be_v distinguish_v and_o therein_o their_o growth_n consist_v for_o here_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a mercurius_n that_o which_o in_o the_o second_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v compunctive_a harsh_a rigid_a and_o a_o poison_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o free_a lubet_n property_n when_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o salnitrall_a flagrat_fw-la have_v divide_v love_n and_o anger_n a_o pleasant_a merry_a mercury_n wherein_o the_o joyfullnesse_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v 26._o and_o here_o you_o philosopher_n lie_v the_o effectual_a virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o your_o noble_a stone_n here_o it_o be_v call_v tincture_n this_o operation_n can_v tincture_n the_o disappear_v water_n in_o luna_n for_o here_o your_o jupiter_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o sol_n a_o king_n and_o virgin_n venus_n the_o king_n sweet_a spouse_n but_o mars_n must_v first_o lay_v down_o his_o sceptre_n also_o the_o devil_n must_v first_o go_v into_o hell_n for_o christ_n must_v bind_v he_o and_o tincture_n simple_a luna_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n that_o thâ—_n anger_n may_v be_v change_v into_o joy_n thus_o the_o artist_n art_n be_v bear_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o mystery_n vii_o essence_n body_n 27._o seventhly_o we_o find_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o compaction_n of_o the_o metal_n a_o white_a crystalline_a water_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a water_n viz._n the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o oil_n as_o a_o body_n of_o the_o oily_a property_n it_o give_v a_o white_a crystalline_a lustre_n in_o the_o metal_n and_o venus_n with_o her_o property_n make_v it_o whole_o white_a and_o that_o be_v silver_n and_o venus_n in_o sol_n gold_n and_o mars_n in_o venus_n copper_n and_o again_o venus_n in_o mars_n iron_n jupiter_n in_o venus_n tin_n saturn_n in_o venus_n lead_v mercurius_n in_o venus_n quicksilver_n and_o without_o venus_n there_o be_v no_o metal_n neither_o fine_v nor_o mineral_n 28._o thus_o understand_v by_o venus_n heavenly_a essentiality_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o oil_n and_o crystalline_a water_n which_o give_v body_n unto_o all_o metal_n the_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a essence_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o other_o property_n be_v the_o great_a meekness_n and_o sweetness_n its_o real_a peculiar_a essence_n be_v a_o sweet_a pure_a water_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o manifest_a word_n do_v separate_v the_o holy_a through_o the_o fire_n into_o a_o oil_n for_o in_o the_o oil_n the_o fire_n give_v a_o shine_n and_o lustre_n when_o the_o fire_n taste_v the_o water_n in_o itself_o then_o out_o of_o the_o taste_v it_o give_v a_o oil_n thus_o the_o oil_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o water_n corporeal_a the_o oil_n be_v a_o corpus_n a_o a_o a_o text_n corpus_n body_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o water_n a_o body_n of_o the_o property_n which_o be_v live_v in_o the_o oil_n and_o do_v make_v or_o use_v the_o water_n for_o a_o mansion_n in_o the_o water_n the_o elemental_a life_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o oil_n the_o spirit_n the_o the_o the_o or_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o oil_n the_o divine_a life_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o the_o express_a word_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n 29._o now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o in_o the_o compaction_n of_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n the_o holy_a enter_v along_o with_o the_o unholy_a into_o a_o coagulation_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o deadly_a and_o also_o a_o live_a water_n a_o mortal_a poisonful_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a vital_a virtue_n a_o gross_a and_o a_o subtle_a power_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a quality_n all_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n 30._o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o stone_n metal_n and_o earth_n proceed_v from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n all_o which_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a property_n understand_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n
the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grossness_n be_v in_o the_o poisonful_a life_n in_o which_o lucifer_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o but_o the_o heavenly_a part_n hold_v the_o grossness_n and_o poisonful_a source_n captive_a so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o own_o possession_n save_o what_o he_o can_v cheat_v from_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v that_o they_o enter_v with_o the_o desire_n into_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n consent_n unto_o his_o juggle_a incantation_n 32._o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o creation_n then_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o contemplation_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a unto_o the_o illuminate_v mind_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v search_v out_o let_v a_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o see_v it_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n the_o star_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o crystalline_a water-spirit_n yet_o not_o a_o material_a water_n but_o power_n of_o the_o salnitrall_a flagrat_fw-la in_o the_o fire_n 33._o for_o their_o orb_n wherein_o they_o stand_v be_v fiery_a that_o be_v a_o salnitrall_a fire_n a_o property_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n metal_n tree_n herb_n and_o the_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n what_o the_o superior_a be_v that_o be_v also_o the_o inferior_a and_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o compaction_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o constellation_n the_o the_o the_o or_o constellation_n astrum_n and_o they_o belong_v both_o together_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n 34._o the_o constellation_n the_o the_o the_o or_o constellation_n astrum_n betoken_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n before_o the_o creation_n all_o be_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n but_o in_o no_o coagulation_n or_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o powerful_a wrestle_a love-play_a without_o any_o such_o material_a substance_n 35._o but_o it_o be_v enkindle_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o therewith_o the_o inflammation_n in_o the_o salnitrall_a flagrat_fw-la each_o property_n do_v divide_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v amass_v by_o the_o awaken_v astringent_a impression_n viz._n the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fiat_n and_o so_o each_o become_v coagulate_v in_o its_o property_n the_o subtle_a in_o its_o property_n and_o the_o gross_a in_o its_o property_n all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o nature_n derive_v itself_o from_o the_o unity_n into_o a_o infinite_a multiplicity_n 36._o good_a and_o evil_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o constellation_n the_o the_o the_o or_o constellation_n astrum_n for_o the_o wrathful_a fiery_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a world_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o star_n as_o a_o essential_a spiration_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o obscure_a star_n all_o which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o many_o light_a star_n which_o we_o see_v 37._o we_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earrh_n which_o be_v so_o manifold_a whence_o divers_a sort_n of_o fruit_n grow_v viz._n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o superior_a sphere_n for_o so_o be_v the_o earth_n likewise_o be_v the_o gross_a substance_n where_o the_o mortal_a water_n be_v coagulate_v 38._o the_o earth_n be_v coagulate_v in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v that_o same_o essence_n which_o the_o other_o six_o property_n do_v make_v in_o their_o desire_n it_o chief_o consist_v in_o seven_o property_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v but_o the_o unfoldment_n or_o various_a explication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o salnitrall_a fire_n where_o each_o property_n do_v again_o explicate_v itself_o into_o seven_o where_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o great_a potency_n great_a great_a great_a or_o potency_n possibility_n arise_v that_o of_o one_o thing_n another_o can_v be_v make_v which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n 39_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v only_o a_o magical_a birth_n derive_v itself_o out_o of_o one_o only_a into_o a_o infiniteness_n the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o infinite_a be_v time_n and_o eternity_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o one_o where_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v out_o of_o one_o into_o many_o and_o again_o out_o of_o many_o into_o one_o 40._o the_o fire_n be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n thereunto_o which_o put_v forth_o from_o a_o small_a power_n a_o little_a sprout_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o display_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n with_o many_o bough_n branch_n and_o fruit_n and_o do_v again_o consume_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o again_o to_o one_o thing_n viz._n to_o ash_n and_o earth_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v and_o so_o also_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o one_o whence_o they_o come_v 41._o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n may_v easy_o be_v search_v out_o but_o the_o centre_n or_o point_n of_o motion_n will_v remain_v dark_a unto_o reason_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o light_n in_o it_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o it_o the_o the_o the_o or_o mathematical_o describe_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o circle_n and_o can_v measure_v it_o but_o it_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n 42._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n reach_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n then_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n the_o the_o the_o centrall_a fire_n or_o radical_a heat_n the_o point_n of_o motion_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n punctum_fw-la and_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v but_o a_o member_n 43._o for_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v breed_v and_o engender_v out_o of_o they_o and_o live_v therein_o do_v hang_v or_o appertain_v unto_o one_o punctum_fw-la where_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v manifest_v itself_o from_o itself_o in_o a_o form_n and_o this_o punctum_fw-la stand_v in_o three_o principle_n viz._n in_o three_o world_n nothing_o can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o this_o punctum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o without_o it_o all_o will_v be_v in_o the_o silence_n the_o the_o the_o or_o eternal_a silence_n stillnesse_n without_o motion_n 44._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n then_o the_o element_n will_v be_v unmoveable_a all_o will_v be_v a_o astringent_a harsh_a property_n whole_o raw_a and_o cold_a the_o fire_n will_v remain_v couch_v in_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o water_n will_v be_v only_o a_o keen_a spirit_n like_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o air_n will_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o water-source_n in_o the_o sulphur_n and_o be_v a_o still_o unmoving_a essence_n 45._o we_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o stir_a motion_n and_o life_n for_o every_o life_n desire_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o disclose_v punctum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o life_n be_v not_o the_o punctum_fw-la but_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o this_o punctum_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v open_a then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o place_fw-la of_o wrath_n lucifer_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o possess_v the_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 46._o therefore_o oh_o man_n consider_v with_o thyself_o where_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n viz._n on_o one_o time_n one_o one_o one_o viz._n as_o to_o thy_o body_n and_o outward_a carcase_n of_o clay_n thou_o be_v a_o guest_n for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n travel_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o time_n part_n in_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hell_n other_o other_o other_o viz._n as_o to_o thy_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o self_n and_o creaturall_a be_v without_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o re-generation_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n part_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n among_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o light_n three_o three_o three_o as_o to_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o the_o eternal_a light_n part_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o heaven_n that_o property_n which_o be_v master_n in_o thou_o
its_o servant_n thou_o be_v prank_n and_o vapour_n as_o stately_a and_o glorious_o in_o the_o sun_n light_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v thou_o not_o the_o eternal_a light_n yet_o thy_o fountain_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o thou_o 47._o by_o the_o two_o word_n heaven_n himmell_n and_o und_fw-ge earth_n erden_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o two_o word_n for_o by_o the_o word_n heaven_n himmell_n be_v understand_v the_o spiration_n of_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n which_o create_v that_o essence_n wherein_o lucifer_n be_v enthrone_v with_o the_o creative_a word_n out_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a world_n into_o a_o time_n or_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o word_n earth_n err_v be_v understand_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o essence_n be_v amass_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o reduce_v out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n and_o introduce_v into_o a_o compaction_n or_o coagulation_n 48._o this_o coagulation_n be_v the_o syllable_n z_o er_fw-mi the_o other_o syllable_n de_fw-la or_o den_fw-mi be_v the_o element_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n be_v the_o move_n viz._n the_o power_n whence_o it_o be_v coagulate_v this_o be_v that_o element_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o take_v its_o true_a original_a in_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a life_n die_v in_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o die_v or_o mortification_n then_o there_o proceed_v forth_o a_o live_a motion_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o dead_a matter_n viz._n earth_n and_o a_o dead_a water_n and_o also_o a_o deadly_a fire_n and_o venomous_a air_n which_o make_v a_o die_a source_n in_o the_o earthly_a body_n 49._o when_o nature_n be_v enkindle_v the_o element_n do_v unfold_v and_o display_v itself_o into_o four_o property_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v only_o one_o the_o real_a element_n dwell_v in_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o fire_n otherwise_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n those_o which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o four_o element_n be_v not_o element_n but_o only_a property_n of_o the_o true_a element_n the_o element_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o dry_a nor_o moist_a it_o be_v the_o motion_n or_o life_n of_o the_o inward_a heaven_n viz._n the_o true_a angelical_a life_n as_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o first_o divine_a manifestation_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n through_o nature_n when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n work_v therein_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n 50._o by_o the_o word_n himmel_n word_n word_n word_n himmel_n heaven_n himmell_n be_v understand_v how_o the_o water_n viz._n the_o grossness_n in_o the_o mortal_a part_n be_v coagulate_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a crystalline_a water_n which_o be_v spiritual_a where_o with_o the_o material_a time_n begin_v as_o a_o essence_n express_v or_o spirated_a out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n 51._o the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v live_v and_o the_o spirated_a be_v liveless_a senseless_a void_a of_o understanding_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o live_a water_n of_o which_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v separate_v it_o from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n 52._o the_o firmament_n be_v another_o principle_n viz._n another_o beginning_n or_o inchoation_n of_o motion_n the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o spiritual_a water_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v and_o work_v for_o moses_n say_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o spiritual_a element_n move_v in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a element_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o spiritual_a water_n they_o be_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o 53._o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o firmament_n or_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o the_o four_o element_n be_v the_o death_n for_o the_o inward_a heaven_n have_v another_o birth_n that_o be_v another_o life_n than_o the_o external_a elementary_a life_n have_v indeed_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o one_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o other_o as_o tin_n and_o silver_n never_o mix_v aright_o together_o for_o each_o be_v from_o another_o or_o sundry_a principle_n albeit_o they_o resemble_v each_o other_o and_o have_v very_a near_o affinity_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a water_n to_o one_o another_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a venus_n be_v step-sister_n they_o come_v indeed_o from_o one_o father_n but_o they_o have_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o virgin_n the_o other_o deflower_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v purge_v away_o her_o reproach_n and_o shame_n through_o the_o fire_n 54._o moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v very_o right_a the_o external_a the_o the_o the_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n astrum_n the_o whole_a starry_a heaven_n with_o all_o its_o power_n property_n influence_n and_o constellation_n internal_a and_o external_a astrum_n be_v a_o external_a water-spirit_n viz._n power_n of_o the_o outward_a water_n and_o the_o material_a water_n be_v the_o body_n wherein_o the_o power_n work_v now_o the_o fiery_a airy_a and_o also_o earthly_a source_n be_v in_o the_o astrum_n the_o like_a be_v also_o in_o the_o material_a water_n the_o superior_a astrum_n be_v the_o life_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o inferior_a it_o enkindle_v the_o inferior_a whereby_o the_o inferior_a do_v act_n move_v and_o work_v the_o inferior_a be_v the_o body_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o superior_a indeed_o the_o superior_a be_v couch_v in_o the_o inferior_a but_o as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a 55._o and_o the_o superior_a be_v likewise_o as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a as_o the_o inferior_a if_o it_o be_v not_o enkindle_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o external_a power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o open_v punctum_fw-la even_o to_o the_o ten_o number_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o contemn_v all_o that_o we_o see_v not_o with_o our_o calves-eye_n it_o be_v right_a and_o requisite_a to_o reveal_v it_o but_o see_v god_n have_v hide_v the_o pearl_n and_o also_o himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o yet_o hint_n enough_o to_o our_o school-fellowe_n we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o pearl_n unto_o beast_n 56._o thus_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o outward_a heaven_n be_v namely_o the_o power_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o water_n the_o word_n or_o power_n fiat_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o still_o create_v still_o still_o still_o or_o in_o the_o create_v a_o create_v it_o yet_o continual_o creat_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n still_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v yet_o continual_o separate_v from_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n 57_o this_o holy_a water_n be_v that_o of_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o it_o to_o drink_v that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o a_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o holy_a heavenly_a corporallity_n do_v consist_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o same_o introduce_v heavenly_a paradisicall_a essentiality_n into_o our_o dead_a or_o decay_a body_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o limit_v the_o the_o the_o mark_n or_o limit_v aim_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o mary_n as_o shall_v be_v mention_v hereafter_o 58._o in_o this_o heavenly_a essence_n the_o supper_n the_o the_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n testament_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o this_o holy_a essence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a virginity_n with_o the_o holy_a tincture_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n may_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o high_a life_n therein_o 59_o thus_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v move_v in_o the_o fiat_n or_o the_o create_v heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v real_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o inhabit_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v comprend_v of_o nothing_o he_o be_v manifest_a in_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a heaven_n of_o the_o holy_a essentiality_n viz._n in_o
thing_n consist_v in_o the_o assimilate_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v introduce_v into_o its_o assimilate_v and_o if_o it_o come_v into_o its_o assimilate_v it_o rejoice_v in_o its_o property_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o begin_v effectual_o to_o work_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a 14._o as_o for_o example_n let_v a_o man_n take_v down_o a_o little_a poison_n it_o will_v present_o receive_v with_o great_a desire_n the_o poison_n in_o the_o body_n which_o before_o rest_v and_o therein_o strengthen_v itself_o and_o begin_v to_o work_v powerful_o and_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o good_a and_o that_o now_o which_o the_o evil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o its_o property_n that_o likewise_o the_o good_a can_v do_v in_o its_o property_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n it_o may_v also_o introduce_v its_o assimilate_v into_o the_o real_a true_a joy_n 15._o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o evil_n and_o good_a and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a iniquity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o evil_n overpower_v the_o good_a that_o the_o anger_n be_v strong_a therein_o than_o the_o love_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n who_o have_v disturb_v nature_n by_o the_o false_a desire_n that_o it_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o wrath_n as_o a_o poison_n in_o the_o body_n 16._o otherwise_o if_o nature_n in_o its_o form_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o property_n in_o equal_a weight_n and_o in_o equal_a concord_n and_o harmony_n than_o one_o property_n be_v not_o manifest_v above_o the_o other_o heat_n and_o cold_a will_v be_v equal_o poyze_v in_o the_o operation_n and_o qualification_n and_o then_o paradise_n will_v be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o man_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n if_o his_o property_n be_v in_o equal_a weight_n number_n and_o measure_n if_o they_o do_v yet_o stand_v in_o the_o temperature_n then_o he_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a 17._o this_o be_v the_o death_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o the_o property_n be_v divide_v and_o each_o aspire_n in_o itself_o and_o powerful_o work_v and_o act_v in_o its_o own_o will_n whence_o sickness_n and_o pain_n arise_v and_o all_o this_o be_v hence_o arisen_a when_o the_o one_o element_n do_v manifest_a and_o put_v forth_o itself_o into_o four_o property_n then_o each_o property_n desire_v the_o assimilate_v viz._n a_o essence_n out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o its_o self_n which_o the_o astringent_a fiat_n do_v impress_v and_o coagulate_v so_o that_o earth_n and_o stones_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o property_n 18._o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n between_o the_o element_n and_o the_o astrum_n the_o elemental_a spirit_n be_v severize_v from_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o part_v asunder_o they_o dwell_v in_o each_o other_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n make_v thit_n body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elemental_a and_o that_o in_o all_o creature_n in_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n 19_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o twofold_a body_n viz._n a_o elemental_a from_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o the_o astrum_n and_o likewise_o a_o twofold_a spirit_n viz._n one_o astrall_a the_o other_o elemental_a 20._o man_n only_o among_o all_o the_o earthly_a creature_n have_v a_o threefold_a body_n and_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a world_n in_o he_o which_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a viz._n light_n and_o darkness_n and_o also_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o this_o body_n be_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n that_o be_v disappear_v as_o to_o his_o life_n when_o the_o divine_a power_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o awake_v vanity_n 21._o which_o holy_a body_n must_v be_v regenerate_v if_o his_o spirit_n will_v see_v god_n otherwise_o he_o can_v see_v he_o except_o he_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n with_o this_o same_o water-source_n that_o his_o disappear_v body_n may_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o spirit_n else_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o sight_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n 22._o this_o twofold_a outward_a body_n be_v now_o punctual_o to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v of_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v nature_n and_o without_o this_o understanding_n let_v none_o call_v himself_o a_o master_n or_o learned_n for_o in_o these_o body_n the_o dominion_n of_o all_o external_a creature_n and_o essence_n be_v couch_v they_o oftentimes_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o whence_o sickness_n corruption_n and_o death_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o 23._o the_o sydereall_a body_n be_v the_o high_a except_v the_o divine_a in_o man_n the_o elemental_a body_n be_v only_o its_o servant_n or_o dwellinghouse_n as_o the_o four_o element_n be_v only_o a_o body_n or_o habitation_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n 24._o the_o elemental_a spirit_n and_o body_n be_v inanimate_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n it_o have_v only_a lust_n and_o desire_n in_o it_o vegetation_n be_v its_o right_a life_n for_o the_o air_n have_v no_o understanding_n without_o the_o astrum_n the_o astrum_n give_v the_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o the_o element_n 25._o but_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o light_n give_v in_o man_n the_o right_n divine_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v no_o right_a divine_a apprehension_n in_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o the_o astrum_n have_v another_o principle_n the_o sydereall_a body_n dwell_v in_o the_o elemental_a as_o the_o light-world_n in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o true_a rational_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n 26._o the_o whole_a astrum_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o external_a express_v word_n in_o the_o sound_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a eternal_a speak_a word_n speak_v and_o form_v external_o it_o be_v as_o a_o great_a harmony_n of_o unsearchable_a manifold_a voice_n and_o tune_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n which_o play_n and_o melodize_v before_o the_o holy_a god_n 27._o for_o they_o be_v mere_a power_n which_o enter_v into_o and_o mutual_o embrace_v each_o other_o whence_o arise_v the_o sound_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o desire_n viz._n the_o fiat_n receive_v this_o sound_n and_o make_v it_o substantial_a this_o substance_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n which_o the_o element_n receive_v into_o they_o and_o coagulate_v it_o in_o they_o and_o hatch_v it_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o egg_n whence_o the_o true_a rational_a life_n be_v in_o the_o element_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n be_v hatch_v and_o coagulate_v in_o all_o creature_n 28._o for_o the_o male_a and_o female_a do_v mutual_o cast_v a_o seed_n into_o one_o another_o which_o be_v only_o a_o sulphur_n of_o the_o astrum_n and_o four_o element_n afterward_o it_o be_v hatch_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o coagulate_v to_o a_o live_a spirit_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v enkindle_v in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o spirit_n sever_v itself_o again_o from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o propriate_a as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o two_o become_v manifest_a in_o one_o viz._n a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o the_o astrum_n and_o a_o fleshly_a body_n from_o the_o four_o element_n 30._o and_o this_o sydereall_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o depend_v on_o punctum_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o receive_v its_o light_n and_o life_n from_o it_o as_o all_o the_o star_n do_v take_v light_n and_o power_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o their_o spirit_n 31._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o astrum_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o four_o element_n they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o as_o spirit_n and_o body_n or_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n albeit_o the_o astrum_n have_v another_o wife_n where_o it_o hatch_v its_o essence_n viz._n the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o all_o the_o star_n but_o especil_o of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o operation_n 32._o not_o that_o we_o mean_v that_o the_o astrum_n be_v whole_o arisen_a from_o the_o punctum_fw-la of_o sol_fw-la in_o that_o i_o call_v
that_o they_o remain_v without_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o know_v god_n 23._o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o gulf_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n but_o that_o god_n call_v it_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o water_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 24._o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o external_a material_a water_n 25._o here_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o outward_a water_n the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n be_v mortal_a for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o dark_a impression_n the_o curse_n and_o the_o awake_v vanity_n be_v therein_o and_o yet_o one_o water_n be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o 26._o when_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o external_a water_n than_o i_o must_v also_o say_v here_o be_v also_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o middle_n and_o the_o gulf_n therein_o between_o time_n and_o eternity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o i_o see_v with_o the_o external_a eye_n of_o this_o world_n only_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v move_v itself_o therein_o 27._o now_o the_o outward_a water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o inward_a water_n be_v understand_v therein_o for_o the_o move_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n be_v he_o which_o rule_v the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o baptism_n dear_a christian_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o real_a ground_n 28._o but_o that_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o firmament_n and_o call_v it_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o intimate_a secret_n of_o which_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o understanding_n be_v bare_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o as_o i_o may_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v awake_v in_o man_n in_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o disappear_v in_o adam_n as_o to_o his_o life_n that_o man_n seethe_v through_o all_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n here_o but_o all_o be_v dumb_a and_o dead_a 29._o the_o create_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v understand_v first_o how_o the_o speak_a word_n have_v form_v have_v have_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v amass_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a work_v and_o also_o rule_v second_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o the_o external_a world_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v amass_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o four_o element_n and_o close_v into_o the_o external_a firmament_n that_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o prince_n of_o anger_n can_v reach_v they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v work_v with_o the_o internal_a water_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o eternity_n do_v work_n through_o the_o power_n of_o time_n as_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o feel_v it_o only_o or_o as_o a_o fire_n do_v through-heat_n a_o iron_n and_o the_o iron_n remain_v iron_n so_o likewise_o the_o outward_a heaven_n be_v passive_a and_o the_o inward_a work_v through_o it_o and_o draw_v forth_o a_o external_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a whereas_o yet_o the_o inward_a heaven_n lie_v hide_v therein_o in_o the_o firmament_n as_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n 30._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v with_o the_o second_o day_n work_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o internal_a heavenly_a and_o the_o external_a heavenly_a essence_n viz._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o water-source_n understand_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n viz._n the_o corporallity_n or_o the_o workhouse_n the_o the_o the_o operate_v or_o workhouse_n laboratory_n of_o the_o other_o six_o wherein_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n work_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o external_a this_o operation_n this_o this_o this_o or_o operation_n work_n be_v in_o the_o most_o external_a or_o inferior_a heaven_n next_o the_o earth_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o moon_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lunar_a property_n not_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o the_o the_o star_n or_o planet_n call_v the_o moon_n star_n which_o be_v first_o create_v into_o the_o external_a on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n therein_o but_o this_o same_o property_n be_v in_o the_o inanimate_a outward_a life_n viz._n in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n the_o vegetative_a life_n be_v open_v on_o the_o three_o day_n 31._o and_o when_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o water_n into_o sundry_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o move_v the_o external_a express_v word_n in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n now_o moses_n say_v god_n speak_v let_v the_o earth_n put_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n yield_v seed_n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o fruitful_a tree_n each_o bear_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o let_v each_o have_v its_o seed_n in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n 32._o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a original_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v find_v how_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v unfold_v they_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a property_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o visible_a also_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o planetick_a orb_n if_o any_o have_v skill_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 33._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n birth_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a day_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v manifest_v and_o make_v visible_a in_o six_o distinction_n six_o six_o six_o or_o distinction_n diversall_n which_o be_v call_v dayes-worke_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o six_o distinct_a degree_n in_o the_o essence_n viz._n in_o the_o seven_o property_n in_o which_o the_o six_o degree_n of_o nature_n work_n and_o yet_o also_o do_v eternal_o rest_v from_o work_v they_o be_v themselves_o the_o work_a which_o they_o give_v in_o to_o the_o seven_o as_o into_o their_o own_o peculiar_a rest_n wherein_o their_o perfection_n and_o manifestation_n consist_v 34._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o creation_n save_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v amass_v the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o a_o visible_a external_a dominion_n and_o essence_n for_o we_o see_v it_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n albeit_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n beside_o to_o see_v that_o when_o god_n the_o first_o day_n have_v create_v the_o gross_a part_n into_o a_o chaos_n a_o a_o a_o lump_n or_o chaos_n mass_n that_o he_o extract_v the_o fine_a part_n out_o of_o the_o same_o first_o day_n work_n and_o sever_v and_o amass_v the_o water_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o day_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a power_n into_o a_o time_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a day_n into_o a_o inchoative_a day_n 35._o now_o the_o three_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v the_o move_a grow_a life_n in_o which_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ens_fw-la after_o a_o external_a manner_n it_o shine_v likewise_o now_o through_o the_o second_o day_n viz._n through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o shine_a light_n the_o express_a word_n do_v move_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o wrought_v effectual_o and_o even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o express_a word_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o inward_a nature_n do_v pullulate_v and_o spring_v forth_o through_o the_o external_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o now_o the_o potentate_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n have_v lose_v his_o domination_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o lie_v between_o time_n and_o eternity_n imprison_v in_o the_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 36._o in_o the_o three_o day_n work_v the_o sulphureous_a mercurial_a and_o saltish_a life_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n
be_v open_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n property_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o anguish_n to_o be_v understand_v until_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o senseless_a forth-driving_a life_n viz._n a_o growth_n for_o the_o fire-blaze_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o salnitrall_a flagrat_fw-la which_o severize_v the_o power_n in_o the_o property_n which_o be_v move_v in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n where_o the_o property_n open_v themselves_o and_o be_v mutual_o unfold_v in_o the_o salnitrall_a flagrat_fw-la each_o out_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o impression_n do_v again_o receive_v into_o itself_o and_o make_v they_o corporeal_a in_o the_o water_n and_o thence_o arise_v and_o proceed_v tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n each_o property_n become_v forth_o become_v become_v become_v or_o put_v or_o bud_v forth_o excressive_a in_o the_o salniter_fw-la and_o do_v manifest_v itself_o with_o fruit_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n do_v mighty_o force_v itself_o along_o in_o the_o outward_a power_n whereupon_o some_o herb_n and_o plant_n be_v so_o venomous_a and_o malignant_a for_o the_o earth_n proceed_v out_o of_o both_o the_o inward_a world_n into_o a_o compaction_n 37._o now_o mars_n on_o tuesday_n have_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o *_o dominion_n which_o day_n be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o salnitrall_a fire_n flagrat_fw-la be_v even_o the_o property_n of_o mars_n as_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o fiery_a so_o be_v likewise_o this_o property_n in_o the_o sulphur_n where_o we_o than_o do_v understand_v the_o salnitrall_a flagrat_fw-la for_o the_o poisonful_a mars_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o stir_a and_o the_o compunction_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n in_o the_o dark_a world_n 38._o in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n god_n move_v the_o three_o property_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o sulphurous_a source_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n enkindle_v and_o in_o the_o fire_n flagrat_fw-la be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o power_n where_o each_o property_n become_v manifest_a in_o itself_o now_o when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o when_o he_o move_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o property_n the_o property_n find_v and_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o whereupon_o they_o become_v hungry_a and_o be_v impress_v that_o be_v amass_v and_o compact_v or_o coagulate_v now_o when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o perceivance_n and_o the_o nature_n do_v feel_v itself_o in_o the_o sweet_a light_n thereby_o arise_v in_o the_o coagulation_n the_o dominion_n of_o joy_n viz._n the_o pullulation_n and_o growth_n for_o all_o growth_n consist_v in_o the_o light_n and_o water_n when_o the_o light_n penetrate_v the_o sulphur_n and_o water-source_n then_o mars_n spring_v up_o for_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o sulphur_n 39_o this_o open_v begin_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v desolate_a and_o void_a for_o the_o ability_n the_o the_o the_o or_o ability_n possibility_n to_o the_o growth_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v here_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o property_n open_v and_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a deep_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n the_o inward_a nature_n make_v itself_o external_a and_o yet_o remain_v also_o internal_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n 1._o the_o four_o day_n mercurius_n have_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n who_o cause_v the_o sensitive_a life_n here_o we_o understand_v very_o full_o and_o exact_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o inward_a nature_n into_o the_o external_a for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v create_v which_o be_v the_o right_a mercurial_a life_n here_o the_o fire_n property_n open_v itself_o in_o the_o sulphurous_a source_n through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o five_o essence_n become_v manifest_a through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o mercurius_n salnitri_fw-la a_o incentive_a mercurius_n a_o quick_a perceptive_a mercurius_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o form_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o senseless_a life_n in_o sulphur_n and_o mercurius_n but_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o feel_a life_n for_o the_o property_n be_v make_v painful_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o oleous_a life_n they_o become_v meek_a pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n therefore_o now_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o oily_a be_v feel_n from_o the_o painefullnesse_n 3._o here_o we_o now_o understand_v very_o fundamental_o how_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n with_o form_n and_o shape_n for_o in_o the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o salnitrall_a flagrat_fw-la two_o essence_n do_v severize_v viz._n one_o watery_a from_o the_o devoration_n in_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o rough_a harsh_a source_n of_o the_o impression_n in_o itself_o then_o out_o of_o the_o consume_v there_o proceed_v a_o great_a meekness_n which_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v unsensible_a and_o give_v the_o water-source_n 4._o second_o the_o fire-source_n do_v sever_v itself_o likewise_o into_o its_o principle_n viz._n the_o property_n to_o the_o fire-source_n which_o now_o with_o the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sense_n this_o fire-source_n can_v not_o subsist_v unless_o it_o do_v again_o devour_v or_o take_v the_o water_n into_o itself_o whereby_o it_o do_v strengthen_v itself_o whence_o also_o the_o salnitrall_a flagrat_fw-la arise_v where_o the_o wrath_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o water_n meekness_n whence_o the_o feel_n so_o also_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o fire_n arise_v 5._o for_o that_o water_n which_o be_v devour_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o spiritual_a oil_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n shine_v and_o out_o of_o the_o oil_n proceed_v the_o air_n viz._n the_o move_a spirit_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v motive_n in_o the_o fire_n 6._o the_o air_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o move_a life_n where_o the_o speak_a word_n do_v diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o water-source_n through_o nature_n through_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n life_n but_o it_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o meekness_n 7._o thus_o with_o thus_o thus_o thus_o or_o by_o or_o with_o in_o the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n four_o property_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n a_o fiery_a a_o airy_a and_o a_o oily_a wherein_o the_o light_n be_v manifest_a and_o a_o watery_a all_o which_o do_v original_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o first_o desire_n to_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o free_a lubet_fw-la introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o desire_n and_o nature_n and_o they_o all_o display_v themselves_o through_o the_o fire_n into_o a_o move_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o intellective_a life_n but_o only_a property_n to_o the_o true_a life_n the_o intellectual_a life_n be_v the_o spirated_a word_n which_o manife_v itself_o through_o the_o property_n these_o property_n be_v impress_v in_o the_o create_v that_o be_v in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o essentiality_n wherefrom_o be_v come_v a_o sulphur_n salnitri_fw-la that_o be_v a_o magical_a astrum_n in_o manner_n and_o mode_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v which_o also_o have_v thence_o its_o real_a original_a 8._o this_o salnitrall_a and_o sulphureous_a property_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o fire_n flagrat_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o four_o motion_n be_v arisen_a viz._n the_o mercurial_a which_o the_o fiat_n have_v amass_v and_o impress_v it_o into_o it_o and_o make_v it_o visible_a which_o be_v the_o star_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o property_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o narure_n be_v in_o a_o little_a spark_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o whole_a astrum_n be_v in_o its_o circle_n and_o what_o nature_n be_v in_o its_o hiddennesse_n and_o secretness_n the_o same_o the_o astrum_n be_v in_o a_o open_a work_a life_n understand_v it_o thus_o 9_o each_o star_n have_v the_o property_n of_o all_o star_n in_o it_o but_o hide_v in_o
move_v and_o affect_v which_o magical_a constellation_n also_o be_v also_o also_o also_o or_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o creaturall_a in_o the_o dark_a world_n thereupon_o it_o set_v its_o desire_n upon_o this_o mighty_a prince_n and_o hierarch_n 26._o and_o he_o viz._n lucifer_n turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o fiery_a mystery_n towards_o the_o darkness_n whence_o the_o fire_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o magical_a astrum_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n apprehend_v he_o for_o his_o desire_n which_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v extroduce_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n turn_v itself_o back_o again_o thereinto_o and_o will_v be_v like_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o being_n and_o change_v himself_o and_o the_o essence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 27._o thus_o he_o contemn_v the_o meekness_n in_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n which_o arise_v through_o the_o fire-death_n where_o the_o wrath_n or_o the_o spiritual_a essentiality_n of_o the_o wrathful_a dark_a property_n die_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o which_o death_n of_o devoration_n the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o holy_a love-world_n of_o great_a meekness_n and_o humility_n be_v generate_v and_o go_v back_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n in_o magiam_fw-la naturae_fw-la into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o will_v be_v a_o omniscient_a artist_n he_o will_v rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o be_v a_o co-forme_a in_o all_o property_n 28._o thus_o the_o light_n be_v extinct_a to_o he_o for_o he_o make_v his_o angelical_a essence_n which_o stand_v in_o great_a meekness_n and_o in_o fiery_a love-desire_n whole_o rough_a austere_a cold_a wrathful_a and_o fiery_a in_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a property_n and_o the_o property_n of_o enmity_n instant_o arise_v in_o he_o for_z in_o the_o light_n they_o can_v not_o be_v manifest_a but_o when_o the_o light_n extinguish_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o heaven_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n 29._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o fall_n befall_v he_o from_o his_o creature_n for_o have_v he_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o creaturall_a desire_n from_o the_o divine_a meekness_n and_o love_n in_o pride_n and_o stubborn_a will_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o pregnatresse_n which_o take_v he_o as_o a_o player_n he_o have_v remain_v a_o angel_n have_v he_o continue_v under_o god_n love-spirit_n and_o will_n than_o his_o anger-spirit_n and_o will_n have_v not_o captivate_v he_o 30._o but_o see_v he_o have_v free_o and_o willing_o break_v himself_o off_o from_o god_n love-will_a he_o have_v now_o god_n anger-will_a in_o he_o wherein_o he_o must_v be_v a_o manifestour_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n for_o it_o will_v also_o be_v creaturall_a here_o it_o have_v a_o right_a captive_a that_o can_v artificial_o act_v in_o apes-sport_n and_o now_o as_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v in_o its_o property_n in_o its_o desire_n such_o be_v also_o its_o hierarch_n or_o creaturall_a prince_n 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v aright_o how_o man_n come_v to_o fall_v man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o extrude_v lucifer_n understand_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a humane_a soul_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o hierarchy_n which_o lucifer_n have_v lose_v and_o hence_o the_o devil_n envy_n against_o man_n be_v arisen_a 32._o but_o see_v god_n do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v he_o and_o not_o beteem_v he_o that_o honour_n the_o deep_a love_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o high_a name_n jesus_n out_o of_o jehovah_n have_v free_o give_v itself_o herein_o to_o regenerate_v this_o hierarchy_n which_o lucifer_n have_v defile_v and_o to_o purge_v it_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o high_a love_n thereinto_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n which_o lucifer_n have_v awaken_v with_o love_n and_o change_v it_o again_o into_o divine_a joy_n viz._n into_o a_o holy_a heaven_n appoint_v heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n or_o unto_o which_o end_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v in_o which_o place_n the_o last_o judgement_n stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v man_n be_v choose_a or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 33._o and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n create_v man_n out_o of_o three_o principle_n in_o one_o that_o being_n he_o do_v not_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o place_n of_o lucifer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v he_o for_o god_n see_v very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o man_n will_v fall_v but_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o again_o through_o and_o in_o the_o name_n jesus_n through_o the_o corruptible_a death_n into_o the_o royal_a kingdom_n whence_o lucifer_n be_v fall_v in_o who_o stead_n the_o man_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n shall_v sit_v as_o a_o hierarck_n high_a priest_n or_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o jehova_n 34._o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n how_o he_o stand_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o the_o paradise_n be_v man_n stand_v in_o three_o principle_n which_o indeed_o stand_v in_o man_n himself_o viz._n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o equal_a accord_n and_o harmony_n but_o not_o without_o he_o for_o the_o dark_a world_n have_v another_o desire_n than_o the_o light-world_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v between_o three_o principle_n all_o which_o three_o do_v set_v their_o desire_n upon_o this_o image_n each_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o adam_n and_o have_v he_o in_o their_o dominion_n for_o a_o ruler_n and_o manifest_v their_o wonder_n through_o he_o 35._o but_o he_o viz._n the_o man_n shall_v have_v introduce_v his_o desire_n only_o into_o the_o sixth_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v to_o a_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o resign_v to_o god_n he_o shall_v only_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a divine_a word_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o will_n but_o introduce_v his_o desire_n into_o god_n will_n viz._n into_o the_o sixth_o property_n that_o so_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v his_o will_n know_v and_o do_v even_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o live_v and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o melodise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v open_a and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v will_n and_o act_n with_o a_o childlike_a mind_n and_o will_n 36._o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n do_v indeed_o stand_v with_o its_o property_n in_o equal_a concord_n as_o to_o man_n but_o the_o property_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o awake_v hunger_n each_o in_o itself_o which_o very_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v again_o intoduce_v into_o a_o temperature_n but_o the_o devil_n oppose_v man_n in_o his_o enkindle_v envy_n and_o insinuate_v his_o venomous_a imagination_n into_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o enkindle_v the_o humane_a property_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o like_a essence_n and_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n 37._o whence_o adam_n imagination_n and_o earnest_a hunger_n do_v arise_v that_o he_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a and_o live_v in_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v his_o will_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o equal_a concord_n into_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o property_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v feel_v taste_n hear_v smell_v and_o see_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v persuade_v they_o also_o in_o the_o serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a in_o the_o property_n which_o also_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o fall_n that_o they_o know_v taste_v see_v and_o feel_v evil_a and_o good_a whence_o arise_v unto_o they_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o corruption_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o carcase_n 38._o and_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n do_v afore_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v man_n note_n note_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o strange_a lust_n lest_o he_o shall_v long_o after_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o become_v a_o devil_n as_o lucifer_n do_v god_n do_v represent_v unto_o he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o
evil_a wherein_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v manifest_a 39_o for_o it_o be_v long_o of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n when_o he_o lust_v after_o vanity_n and_o bring_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o earth_n viz._n into_o that_o essence_n whence_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v extract_v and_o desire_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n to_o assay_v of_o the_o enkindle_v vanity_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v inflame_v thereupon_o the_o fiat_n draw_v he_o forth_o such_o a_o plant_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n whence_o also_o it_o have_v extract_v adam_n body_n so_o that_o adam_n hunger_n have_v to_o eat_v 40._o for_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o desire_n in_o adam_n be_v alike_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v represent_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o fiat_n adam_n imagination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 41._o reason_n say_v wherefore_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v i_o prithee_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n spirit_n spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o great_a divine_a omnipotence_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a nature_n whence_o all_o being_n be_v create_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v potent_a 42._o he_o be_v a_o fire-spark_n of_o god_n may_v but_o when_o he_o be_v form_v into_o a_o creaturall_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n he_o withdraw_v into_o self_n lust_n and_o break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o universal_a be_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o selfefullnesse_n and_o so_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o have_v have_v if_o god_n love_n have_v not_o redeem_v he_o 43._o the_o soul_n power_n be_v so_o potent_a before_o the_o vanity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o powerful_a if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o it_o it_o can_v by_o magic_n alter_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n essence_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o another_o essence_n but_o the_o vanity_n in_o the_o outward_a air_n dominion_n have_v bring_v a_o darkness_n thereinto_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v itself_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n have_v cast_v the_o defile_a child_n into_o the_o dirt_n that_o it_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o laver_n and_o must_v be_v in_o this_o life_n time_n it_o be_v own_o enemy_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o divine_a harmony_n and_o not_o become_v a_o devil_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a condition_n paradisicall_a paradisicall_a paradisicall_a dominion_n life_n or_o condition_n state_n show_v how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v 1._o i_o know_v the_o sophist_n the_o the_o the_o or_o sophist_n sophister_n will_v here_o cavil_v at_o i_o and_o cry_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v be_v i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o see_v it_o myself_o to_o he_o i_o see_v that_o i_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o i_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o i_o but_o when_o i_o be_v in_o adam_n essence_n be_v there_o and_o do_v myself_o fool_n lose_v fool_n fool_n fool_n negligent_o lose_v away_o my_o glory_n in_o adam_n but_o be_v christ_n have_v restore_v it_o again_o unto_o i_o i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o i_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o what_o i_o be_o now_o in_o sin_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v be_v again_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o cry_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n un-knowable_a for_o although_o i_o indeed_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o i_o from_o which_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v write_v 2._o adam_n be_v a_o wife_n a_o a_o a_o a_o husband_n and_o also_o a_o wife_n man_n and_o also_o a_o woman_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o distinct_a but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o purity_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n in_o he_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o which_o the_o own_o love_n viz._n the_o virgineall_a centre_n stand_v be_v the_o fair_a paradisicall_a rose-garden_n of_o delight_n wherein_o he_o love_v himself_o as_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13._o and_o 22._o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o a_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o eve_n shall_v arise_v and_o again_o enter_v into_o and_o eternal_o possess_v paradise_n not_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o only_o pure_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o heavenly_a body_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a angelical_a body_n inhabit_v 4._o see_v then_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n to_o the_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o breathe_v his_o life_n and_o spirit_n into_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v well_o describe_v he_o how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v at_o last_o 5._o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o he_o he_o he_o or_o for_o unto_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr miserable_a naked_a sick_a bestial_a toilsome_a life_n than_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o paradise_n if_o god_n if_o if_o if_o god_n he_o have_v desire_a or_o will_a the_o bestial_a copulation_n and_o propagation_n than_o he_o will_v instant_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v create_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o both_o sex_n have_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n into_o the_o division_n of_o both_o tincture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o earthly_a creature_n 6._o every_o creature_n bring_v its_o clothing_n from_o its_o body_n its_o its_o its_o or_o mother_n body_n dam_n but_o man_n come_v miserable_a naked_a and_o bare_a in_o deep_a poverty_n and_o un-ability_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o arrival_n to_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o poor_a miserable_a forlorne_a and_o most_o shiftless_a creature_n among_o all_o kind_n which_o can_v at_o all_o help_n himself_o which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o misery_n but_o unto_o but_o but_o but_o or_o unto_o in_o his_o perfection_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v which_o perfection_n the_o first_o man_n fool_v away_o or_o lose_a by_o false_a lust_n whereupon_o god_n afterward_o in_o his_o sleep_n do_v first_o figurize_v he_o in_o the_o outward_a fiat_n to_o the_o natural_a life_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o the_o worm_n carcase_n with_o the_o bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v to_o this_o day_n ashamed_a that_o it_o must_v bear_v a_o bestial_a form_n on_o the_o body_n 7._o two_o fix_v and_o steadfast_a essence_n be_v in_o adam_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o body_n body_n body_n or_o of_o from_o the_o love-essentiality_a of_o the_o inward_a heaven_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n viz._n the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v manifest_a according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o limus_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o good_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v sever_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o these_o two_o being_n viz._n the_o inward_a heavenly_a and_o the_o outward_a heavenly_a be_v mutual_o espouse_v to_o each_o other_o and_o form_v into_o one_o corpus_n one_o one_o one_o text_n corpus_n body_n wherein_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n viz._n the_o great_a joyful_a love-desire_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o essence_n so_o that_o both_o essence_n do_v very_o earnest_o and_o ardent_o desire_v each_o other_o in_o the_o love-desire_n and_o love_v one_o another_o the_o inward_a love_v the_o outward_a as_o its_o manifestation_n and_o sensation_n and_o the_o outward_a love_v the_o inward_a as_o its_o great_a sweetness_n and_o joyfulness_n as_o its_o precious_a pearl_n and_o most_o belove_a
spouse_n and_o consort_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o only_o one_o but_o of_o a_o twofold_a essence_n viz._n one_o inward_a heavenly_a holy_a and_o one_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o time_n which_o be_v espouse_v and_o betroth_v to_o each_o other_o to_o eternal_o to_o to_o to_o or_o eternal_o a_o eternal_a be_v 9_o and_o the_o magical_a impregnation_n or_o conception_n and_o birth_n do_v stand_v in_o this_o fiery_a love-desire_n for_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o both_o essence_n through_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o do_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o fiat_n which_o the_o love_n lubet_fw-la or_o imagination_n conceive_a imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n conceive_a take_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o substance_n thus_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o express_a image_n be_v form_v in_o this_o substance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a image_n according_a to_o the_o first_o as_o the_o fiat_n have_v conceive_v and_o form_v the_o first_o image_n viz._n adam_n so_o also_o the_o likeness_n be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o first_o for_o propagation_n and_o in_o this_o conception_n also_o the_o magical_a birth_n be_v forthwith_o effect_v where_o in_o the_o birth_n the_o spiritual_a body_n become_v external_a 10._o understand_v if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o adam_n have_v stand_v than_o the_o magical_a birth_n have_v be_v thus_o effect_v not_o by_o a_o sundry_a peculiar_a issue_n from_o adam_n body_n as_o now_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n through-shineth_a the_o water_n and_o rent_n or_o tear_n it_o not_o even_o so_o the_o spiritual_a body_n viz._n the_o birth_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o in_o its_o come_n forth_o have_v become_v substantial_a without_o pain_n care_n and_o distress_n in_o a_o great_a joyfullnesse_n and_o delight_n it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o both_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v receive_v in_o their_o conjunction_n a_o pleasant_a aspect_n even_o so_o also_o the_o magical_a impregnation_n and_o birth_n have_v be_v a_o virginlike_a image_n whole_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o first_o 11._o which_o afterward_o when_o venus_n matrix_fw-la be_v take_v from_o adam_n and_o form_v into_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v do_v through_o anguish_n trouble_v smart_n pang_n and_o distress_n as_o god_n say_v to_o eve_n i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n when_o thou_o conceive_v thou_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o child_n with_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v spring_v forth_o from_o the_o man_n will_n eve_n be_v half_o the_o adam_n viz._n the_o part_n wherein_o adam_n shall_v have_v love_v and_o impregnate_v himself_o the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o stand_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o form_v into_o a_o woman_n therefore_o when_o adam_n see_v she_o he_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v manness_n call_v call_v call_v or_o manness_n woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n 12._o man_n shall_v have_v walk_v naked_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o heavenly_a part_n penetrate_v the_o outward_a and_o be_v his_o clothing_n he_o stand_v in_o great_a beauty_n glory_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o childlike_a mind_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o magical_a manner_n not_o into_o the_o body_n as_o now_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v the_o separation_n for_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 13._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sport_n and_o delight_n no_o sleep_n be_v in_o he_o the_o night_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o day_n for_o he_o see_v with_o illustrious_a with_o with_o with_o glorify_a illustrious_a pure_a eye_n in_o light_n in_o in_o in_o in_o his_o own_o genuine_a innate_a light_n peculiar_a light_n the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inward_a eye_n see_v through_o the_o outward_a as_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v need_v no_o sun_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o divine_a sight_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n no_o heat_n nor_o cold_a have_v touch_v they_o there_o have_v also_o no_o winter_n be_v manifest_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a temperature_n 14._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v their_o delight_n and_o pass-time_n they_o have_v have_v all_o metal_n for_o their_o play_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v change_v the_o outward_a world_n no_o fear_n or_o terror_n have_v be_v in_o they_o also_o no_o law_n from_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o all_o have_v be_v free_a unto_o they_o adam_n have_v be_v their_o chief_a prince_n and_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o heaven_n inhabit_v in_o both_o world_n at_o once_o paradise_n have_v be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 15._o but_o see_v the_o divine_a providence_n do_v well_o know_v that_o adam_n will_v not_o stand_v be_v the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v by_o its_o former_a prince_n in_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o and_o take_v and_o and_o and_o or_o take_v amass_v the_o essence_n into_o a_o impression_n therefore_o god_n create_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o beast_n also_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n of_o of_o of_o or_o sovereign_a heal_a animal_n vegetable_n and_o mineral_n medicine_n for_o the_o future_a sickness_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n also_o in_o this_o world_n 16._o for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v another_o prince_n by_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v man_n from_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o earth_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o holy_a be_v as_o it_o be_v when_o lucifer_n be_v a_o angel_n before_o it_o come_v into_o such_o a_o be_v a_o a_o a_o or_o creaturall_a be_v creature_n 17._o and_o adam_n be_v create_v only_o in_o only_o only_o only_o or_o in_o unto_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o though_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o man_n will_v fall_v yet_o the_o restorer_n the_o the_o the_o or_o restorer_n regenerator_n be_v also_o know_v in_o god_n love_n for_o love_n love_n love_n text_n for_o to_o who_o this_o hierarchy_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o royal_a possession_n in_o lucifer_n stead_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o fall_n decree_n fall_n fall_n fall_n or_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a decree_n may_v not_o proceed_v or_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a appointment_n god_n make_v man_n perfect_a and_o create_v and_o ordain_v he_o unto_o paradise_n and_o forbid_v he_o the_o false_a lust_n which_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o through_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n in_o adam_n outward_a body_n with_o his_o false_a imagination_n and_o hungry-desire_n 19_o and_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o eve_n forty_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o temptation_n before_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v steadfast_a then_o god_n have_v so_o confirm_v he_o to_o eternity_n 20._o but_o that_o i_o write_v of_o forty_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o writer_n be_v that_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o conjecture_n but_o from_o another_o knowledge_n of_o this_o also_o we_o will_v show_v you_o the_o type_n as_o first_o of_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n give_v he_o the_o law_n this_o be_v do_v in_o forty_o day_n and_o israel_n be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o divine_a obedience_n but_o see_v they_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n therefore_o moses_n must_v break_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o depart_v from_o it_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o destruction_n the_o the_o the_o destruction_n break_n of_o his_o body_n as_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n in_o piece_n 21._o and_o god_n give_v moses_n another_o scripture_n or_o writing_n upon_o globe_n upon_o upon_o upon_o round_o baâ—l_n or_o globe_n a_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o signify_v the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o shall_v restore_v the_o first_o and_o again_o introduce_v his_o law_n into_o his_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n into_o the_o life_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o write_v it_o with_o the_o live_a spirit_n in_o the_o sweet_a name_n jesv_n thus_o the_o other_o law_n be_v also_o write_v how_o god_n love_v will_v destroy_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o anger_n of_o which_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o mention_v in_o moses_n 22._o the_o second_o
into_o his_o mind_n temporal_a good_n for_o his_o own_o property_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o child_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o suffer_v he_o under_o branch_n to_o wither_v and_o keep_v away_o his_o sap_n and_o power_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o work_v forth_o fruit_n by_o his_o fellow-branche_n 82._o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_v the_o wicked_a idle_a crew_n which_o will_v only_o suck_v the_o sweet_a and_o not_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o the_o tree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pamper_v to_o exercise_v pleasure_n and_o vanity_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o twig_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o cooperate_v and_o will_v fain_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n from_o who_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o world_n do_v withdraw_v the_o sap_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o as_o lean_v overdript_v twigg_n do_v wither_v by_o and_o under_o their_o charge_n such_o be_v the_o rich_a potentate_n and_o noble_n with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n do_v here_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o hold_v their_o sap_n within_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v their_o small_a branch_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o wither_v and_o whole_o withdraw_v the_o sap_n from_o they_o they_o be_v branch_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o god_n re-called_n adam_n and_o his_o eve_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o awaken_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o ordinance_n the_o the_o the_o estate_n or_o calling_n or_o ordinance_n order_n of_o this_o toilsome_a laborious_a world_n and_o ordain_v the_o serpent-bruis_a for_o a_o help_n or_o saviour_n to_o they_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v become_v monstrous_a by_o the_o serpent_n moses_n write_v of_o it_o thus_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a 7._o gen._n 3._o five_o 7._o and_o they_o sew_v figg-leaves_a together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n here_o the_o soul_n do_v even_o now_o know_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o gross_a beast_n with_o gross_a flesh_n and_o hard_a bone_n shall_v awaken_v or_o show_v itself_o with_o a_o bestial_a wormes-carkase_n of_o vanity_n in_o their_o tender_a delicate_a body_n and_o they_o will_v have_v cover_v the_o same_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o for_o shame_v creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n so_o very_o ashamed_a be_v they_o of_o the_o foul_a deformity_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o bestial_a ens_fw-la have_v swallow_v up_o the_o heavenly_a and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o know_v now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o shame_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v 2._o the_o serpent_n craft_n will_v not_o here_o cover_v the_o shame_n but_o do_v lay_v it_o only_o more_o open_a and_o accuse_v they_o as_o revolt_a faithless_a rebel_n for_o god_n anger_n do_v awake_a in_o they_o and_o arraign_v they_o now_o before_o the_o severe_a judgement_n to_o devour_v they_o into_o itself_o as_o into_o the_o dark_a world_n as_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o state_n condition_n or_o thing_n which_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n place_n whereby_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o here_o god_n anger_n shut_v up_o the_o holy_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a humanity_n in_o death_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v again_o open_a at_o which_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rock_n shake_v and_o tremble_v 4._o and_o here_o be_v the_o soar_n combat_n before_o god_n anger_n in_o which_o combat_n christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o be_v to_o overcome_v this_o anger_n do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 5._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v drink_v down_o this_o wrathful_a anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o adam_n essence_n into_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a ens_fw-la and_o change_v it_o with_o great_a love_n into_o divine_a joy_n of_o which_o the_o drink_n of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v a_o mix_a draught_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o be_v a_o type_n signify_v what_o be_v do_v inward_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 6._o for_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o again_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o christ_n outward_a humanity_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v also_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v fill_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o anger_n the_o same_o christ_n must_v drink_v off_o and_o change_v the_o anger_n into_o love_n therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o overcome_v the_o anger_n unless_o the_o sweet_a name_n jesus_n drink_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o change_v it_o into_o joy_n then_o say_v christ_n father_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o humanity_n 7._o god_n will_v shall_v also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o adam_n but_o he_o exalt_v his_o own_o will_n by_o the_o serpent_n craft_n now_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v give_v this_o own_o self-will_n unto_o the_o anger_n for_o to_o devour_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o death_n of_o selfehood_n that_o it_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wrathful_a death_n and_o enter_v again_o through_o death_n in_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o true_a resignation_n viz._n into_o the_o divine_a harmony_n 8._o adam_z when_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n in_o he_o stand_v in_o paradise_n in_o great_a shame_n and_o scorn_n before_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v he_o that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n be_v become_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o into_o this_o scorn_n christ_n must_v enter_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v revile_v mock_v spit_v upon_o whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o king_n and_o hierarch_n but_o become_v false_a and_o rebellious_a 9_o here_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o adam_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n anger_n here_o adam_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o adam_n humanity_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o curse_n even_o as_o a_o scorn_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o his_o ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adam_n estate_n what_o adam_n have_v merit_v as_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n himself_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o adam_n person_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n 10._o adam_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n love-word_n into_o his_o anger-word_n thus_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n do_v again_o awaken_v his_o love-word_n in_o the_o deep_a humility_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o adam_n wrathful_a image_n and_o introduce_v the_o great_a love_n ens_fw-la into_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o awaken_v anger_n and_o change_v the_o angry_a adam_n in_o christ_n into_o a_o holy_a one_o 11._o moses_n describe_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o the_o veil_n lie_v before_o the_o bestial_a man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 8_o verse_n 8_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o day_n grow_v cool_v and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n 12._o moses_n say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o be_v or_o stir_a in_o the_o garden_n for_o adam_n ear_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o divine_a hear_n and_o be_v awaken_v in_o the_o wrath_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o may_v hear_v any_o more_o god_n holy_a voice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o
desire_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o whores-image_n or_o bastard_n and_o overpower_n and_o allay_v the_o enkindle_v anger_n of_o god_n in_o this_o virginlike_a matrix_fw-la with_o the_o deep_a love_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o kill_v and_o away_o and_o and_o and_o or_o do_v away_o null_n the_o monster_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 38._o understand_v it_o aright_o the_o virginlike_a seed_n of_o eve_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o sweet_a power_n of_o jesus_n the_o seed_n include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereout_o the_o virgin-child_n be_v bear_v as_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o the_o morning_n that_o i_o say_v shall_v and_o must_v do_v it_o 39_o for_o the_o child_n which_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v borne_n of_o the_o virginlike_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a word_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o monstrum_fw-la and_o must_v die_v and_o putrify_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o virginlike_a ens_fw-la which_o lie_v hide_v in_o this_o monstrum_fw-la be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n time_n for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o child_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o great_a divine_a desire_n 40._o this_o virginlike_a child_n do_v live_v in_o christ_n child_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n outward_o cover_v with_o the_o monstrum_fw-la in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o serpent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o outward_o carry_v on_o he_o the_o serpent_n child_n 41._o but_o the_o virgins-childe_n bear_v of_o the_o divine_a virginlike_a ens_fw-la of_o jesus_n do_v not_o live_v in_o all_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o many_o a_o one_o a_o glimmer_a incentive_a thereunto_o viz._n a_o weak_a faith_n and_o godly_a and_o and_o and_o or_o godly_a divine_a desire_n but_o the_o true_a holy_a and_o precious_a life_n of_o the_o virginity_n be_v not_o bear_v it_o stand_v captivate_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 42._o yet_o well_o for_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o incentive_a in_o they_o to_o those_o we_o give_v this_o direction_n that_o their_o soul_n desire_v shall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n baptize_v christ_n christ_n christ_n dip_v plunge_v or_o baptize_v dive_v itself_o into_o the_o divine_a incentive_a and_o with_o the_o fire-desire_n enkindle_v that_o incentive_a and_o also_o forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o serpent_n monster_n and_o bastard_n and_o introduce_v their_o great_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n into_o the_o virginlike_a ens_fw-la into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ever_o mortify_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o whore_n monster_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o desire_n as_o a_o venomous_a sting_a evil_a serpent_n a_o false_a bastard_n that_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o virgin_n child_n 43._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n will_v not_o incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o man_n tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o souls-fire_n ens_fw-la but_o into_o the_o woman_n viz._n into_o the_o light_n tincture_n into_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o magical_o in_o adam_n even_o into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a pregnatresse_fw-mi in_o which_o light_v tincture_n the_o fiery_a soul_n ens_fw-la be_v weak_a then_o in_o the_o man_n fire_n ens._n 44._o in_o this_o light_n ens_fw-la god_n will_v araise_v the_o fire_n ens_fw-la viz._n the_o true_a soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v it_o anew_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n who_o in_o this_o virginlike_a ens_fw-la do_v assume_v a_o manly_a fire-soul_n from_o the_o woman_n property_n from_o the_o female_a virginlike_a seed_n whole_o contrary_a to_o nature_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a ability_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manlike_a virgin_n neither_o woman_n nor_o man_n 45._o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v right_o consider_v both_o property_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a property_n then_o let_v he_o ascribe_v the_o male_a to_o god_n the_o father_n viz._n to_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o god_n word_n do_v manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o fireworld_n which_o be_v the_o first_o centre_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o female_a let_v he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o son_n viz._n to_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o divine_a eternal_a word_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o love_n and_o open_v another_o centre_n in_o the_o love-desire_n and_o come_v into_o the_o fires-centre_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o fire_n produce_v a_o light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v a_o great_a meekness_n of_o a_o oily_a watery_a and_o aery_a property_n which_o property_n the_o fire_n draw_v in_o again_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o shine_a lustre_n and_o also_o its_o life_n to_o burn_v else_o it_o will_v smother_v and_o suffocate_v 46._o and_o as_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o fire_n light_n and_o air_n have_v one_o only_o original_a yet_o they_o give_v a_o very_a evident_a distinction_n in_o their_o property_n the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v here_o to_o mind_n into_o this_o property_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o most_o sweet_a name_n jesus_n have_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o into_o the_o likeness_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n centre_n of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o right_n virginlike_a ens_fw-la inspire_v out_o of_o the_o light_n property_n into_o adam_n and_o have_v awake_v it_o myself_o in_o the_o same_o limus_fw-la as_o a_o true_a centre_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n a_o â—eall_a temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o open_a and_o stir_v and_o and_o and_o or_o stir_v wide_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o high_a beauty_n excellency_n and_o love_n wherein_o the_o holy_a angelical_a life_n consist_v and_o bear_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a holy_a god_n viz._n the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n 47._o into_o this_o property_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v betrothe_v and_o espouse_v itself_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v open_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n in_o adam_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o holy_a manifest_a word_n which_o have_v introduce_v itself_o with_o the_o create_v of_o adam_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la which_o the_o devil_n obscure_v and_o darken_v in_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la from_o the_o anger_n but_o will_v again_o open_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_o beget_v the_o humane_a soul_n out_o of_o this_o divine_a ens_fw-la to_o a_o manlike_a virgin_n viz._n to_o a_o angel_n servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 48._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o this_o holy_a ens_fw-la do_v receive_v the_o serpent_n desire_v into_o itself_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n become_v monstrous_a no_o but_o it_o disappear_v yet_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n take_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n property_n viz._n into_o the_o fiat_n and_o introduce_v the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o fiat_n into_o the_o earthly_a lincus_n whereupon_o out_o of_o the_o one_o only_a element_n four_o element_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n 49._o therefore_o the_o virginlike_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o one_o only_a element_n must_v now_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o introduce_v serpent_n ens_fw-la in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v die_v and_o putrify_v and_o the_o first_o man_n must_v return_v at_o the_o last_o day_n clothe_v with_o the_o virginlike_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n wherein_o all_o thing_n lie_v in_o equal_a weight_n or_o perfect_a harmony_n 50._o for_o this_o virginlike_a ens_fw-la newborn_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n die_v not_o any_o more_o although_o the_o four_o element_n man_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o this_o world_n die_v but_o it_o live_v in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a embrace_n and_o put_v on_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n day_n note_v what_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vix_fw-la the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o garment_n of_o the_o wonder-deed_n of_o god_n but_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la remain_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v burn_v away_o at_o the_o last_o
which_o be_v good_a only_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n else_o cain_n go_v to_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o come_v out_o again_o a_o killer_n of_o his_o brother_n 50._o as_o it_o often_o appear_v that_o when_o man_n in_o the_o stone-churche_n have_v take_v and_o amass_v io_o their_o mind_n a_o deal_n of_o revile_n reproach_n and_o censure_n thou_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o false_a smoky_a cain-like_a fury_n and_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o they_o forthwith_o come_v with_o all_o and_o murder_n abel_n and_o christ_n member_n as_o this_o spirit_n have_v many_o hundred_o time_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christ._n 51._o now_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n then_o we_o must_v look_v he_o into_o the_o very_a essnce_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n for_o he_o also_o will_v offer_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o love_v only_o his_o ownhood_n and_o selfefull_a self_n his_o aim_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v or_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o god_n shall_v so_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o offer_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v still_o remain_v the_o old_a cain_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o accept_v with_o he_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o god_n 52._o cain_n acknowledge_v cain_n cain_n cain_n or_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v know_v not_o his_o evil_a serpentine_a property_n the_o poor_a soul_n be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o have_v set_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o serpent_n wit_n and_o pride_n it_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o outward_o adopt_a child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n must_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o he_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o take_v also_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n upon_o she_o and_o say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v and_o suffer_v for_o all_o my_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v purchase_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o my_o work_n avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n i_o need_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o and_o comfort_v myself_o therewith_o and_o then_o i_o be_o already_o justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o my_o transgression_n 53._o thus_o she_o come_v before_o god_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o reckon_n and_o score_n in_o his_o son_n and_o offer_v with_o cain_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o temple_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o a_o brother-slay_a with_o cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o babylonicall_a fruit_n like_v as_o cain_n will_v take_v the_o offering_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o cloak_n and_o cover_v so_o also_o his_o succeed_a church_n take_v on_o it_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o covert_a of_o its_o sin_n and_o false_a murder_n and_o cover_v its_o murderous_a spirit_n so_o that_o man_n must_v call_v it_o a_o holy_a devout_a christian._n 54._o saint_n paul_n must_v serve_v their_o turn_n thereto_o when_o he_o say_v i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o now_o if_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o say_v now_o then_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o cain_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o mind_n must_v without_o intermission_n rule_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o sinful_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n 55._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a abel-like_a desire_n how_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o rule_v over_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o do_v in_o cain_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o then_o the_o murder_a spirit_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v mortify_v in_o the_o offer_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n 56._o thus_o also_o go_v babel_n under_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n which_o offer_v also_o to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n but_o itself_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cainicall_a brother-slay_a in_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n in_o persecution_n in_o war_n and_o contention_n it_o fight_v about_o the_o offer_v and_o about_o the_o outward_a cover_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v strip_v thereof_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fatten_v itself_o under_o it_o with_o the_o bestial_a offering_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o still_o remain_v the_o cainicall_a beast_n and_o do_v also_o continual_o murder_n abel_n in_o christ_n member_n and_o comfort_v itself_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o covert_a for_o the_o false_a murder_a spirit_n 57_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v far_o from_o the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v only_o the_o old_a cainicall_a brother-slay_a which_o bemantle_v itself_o with_o christ_n offering_n and_o offer_v with_o cain_n such_o and_o nothing_o better_o remain_v now_o of_o christendom_n of_o of_o of_o or_o christendom_n christianity_n among_o all_o sect_n except_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o and_o there_o hide_v with_o abel_n 58._o cain_n church_n be_v never_o more_o potent_a and_o predominant_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth-cry_a and_o great_a ostentation_n come_v all_o hâ—â—her_n we_o have_v find_v the_o offering_n of_o abel_n in_o christ_n yes_o forsooth_o dear_a babel_n thou_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n but_o behold_v thy_o cain-like_a heart_n and_o thou_o will_v see_v whether_o thou_o offre_v with_o abel_n from_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o from_o the_o false_a brother-slaying_a spirit_n where_o be_v thy_o fruit_n where_o be_v love_n and_o righteousness_n where_o be_v truth_n where_o be_v patience_n and_o meekness_n where_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o with_o paul_n serve_v god_n where_o be_v thou_o thou_o fair_a christian_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o not_o become_v a_o murder_a den_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o show_v thy_o christian_a virtue_n be_v thou_o not_o full_a of_o contention_n and_o murder_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o church_n thy_o mouth_n be_v only_o a_o prater_n of_o god_n kingdom_n like_v as_o cain_n mouth_n prate_v of_o the_o offering_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o murderer_n 59_o thus_o likewise_o man_n do_v prate_v in_o the_o stone-house_n of_o the_o mantle_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o this_o prate_n and_o babble_n do_v murder_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o judge_v they_o and_o make_v a_o whole_a heap_n and_o crew_n of_o revile_v devour_a wolf_n that_o do_v all_o cry_v out_o snarl_v and_o snap_v and_o none_o know_v where_o the_o hind_n be_v which_o they_o hunt_v save_v only_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v thus_o act_n and_o drive_v on_o his_o sport_n by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v cover_v and_o hide_a and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o world_n 60._o for_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n do_v sojourn_v here_o in_o this_o cottage_n in_o a_o strange_a harbour_n strange_a strange_a strange_a or_o harbour_n lodging_n wherein_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n be_v host_n we_o dwell_v upon_o the_o curse_a earth_n where_o the_o devil_n ride_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o at_o all_o time_n tempt_v we_o we_o have_v need_n be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o at_o no_o time_n secure_v it_o co_v body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o cain_n fatricide_fw-la cain_n cain_n cain_n fatricide_fw-la kill_v of_o his_o brother_n viz._n of_o the_o proud_a haughty_a antichristian_a hypocritical_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a christendom_n hide_v under_o this_o antichristian_a church_n when_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v introduce_v his_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n in_o he_o there_o forthwith_o arise_v up_o such_o a_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o awaken_v anger_n be_v property_n in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la or_o seed_n in_o the_o propagation_n out_o of_o which_o property_n babel_n viz._n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o 2._o and_o now_o as_o god_n have_v incorporate_v and_o promise_v the_o serpent-bruis_a of_o this_o false_a property_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la and_z will_v or_o desire_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la of_o man_n which_o disappear_v in_o and_o to_o paradise_n which_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o
mother_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a whoredom_n be_v arisen_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o literalist_n the_o the_o the_o text_n the_o letter_n crieâ—_n or_o literalist_n verbal_a and_o titular_a christian_n who_o do_v all_o only_a boast_n and_o glorious_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o figure_n as_o a_o idol_n and_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o cherub_n carry_v forth_o the_o sound_n through_o their_o word_n as_o a_o consonant_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o only_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o figure_n where_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v in_o contest_v they_o have_v and_o use_v the_o letter_n but_o as_o a_o empty_a unprofitable_a instrument_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a form_n for_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n do_v represent_v it_o by_o the_o name_n jared_n as_o a_o mix_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a newborn_a child_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o prove_v 24._o and_o by_o this_o form_n it_o do_v signify_v and_o foretell_v how_o that_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o spiritual_a office_n will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n and_o that_o their_o office_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o cherub_n from_o god_n holiness_n and_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n 25._o for_o as_o lamech_v in_o cain_n line_n take_v two_o wife_n viz._n two_o will_n and_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n therein_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o or_o pronounce_v the_o seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a racha_n proceed_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o seven_o property_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o freewill_n which_o will_v murder_v and_o slay_v his_o life_n in_o many_o even_o so_o likewise_o jared_n carry_v two_o will_n in_o his_o nature_n name_n viz._n one_o into_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o figure_n in_o which_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n arise_v up_o and_o carry_v the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o belly-god_n along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o decipher_v and_o paint_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n 26._o and_o moses_n say_v further_a jared_n beget_v enoch_n here_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a gate_n do_v open_a for_o out_o of_o jared_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o prophet_n must_v arise_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v and_o apprehend_v in_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a and_o what_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v also_o he_o declare_v and_o point_v out_o the_o time_n the_o the_o the_o or_o the_o middle_n viz._n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o act_v by_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o time_n mean_n how_o the_o turba_n have_v apprehend_v the_o life_n and_o denounce_v severe_a and_o earnest_a threaten_n concern_v god_n anger_n how_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o false_a man_n or_o prophet_n 27._o henoch_n signify_v in_o its_o own_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o a_o forth-breathed_n breath_n of_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la divine_a divine_a divine_a or_o lubet_fw-la good_a pleasure_n which_o have_v in_o the_o time_n thus_o behold_v itself_o with_o the_o out-breathing_a in_o a_o form_n which_o power_n of_o the_o forth-breathing_a do_v again_o draw_v the_o form_v breath_n into_o itself_o and_o do_v only_o give_v forth_o its_o sound_n as_o a_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o first_o it_o do_v point_n at_o a_o twigg_n spring_v from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o internal_a priestly_a office_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a divine_a lubet_fw-la of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jehovah_n the_o spirit_n will_v comprehend_v the_o deep_a love_n in_o jehovah_n in_o one_o name_n and_o word_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v thereby_o play_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o with_o a_o internal_a hide_a holy_a kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 28._o second_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o form_a word_n viz._n the_o person_n or_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v that_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o translate_v from_o this_o earthliness_n as_o the_o light_n do_v withdraw_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o darkness_n even_o so_o likewise_o the_o good_a part_n of_o the_o true_a humanity_n in_o adam_n first_o image_n be_v image_n image_n image_n text_n shall_v or_o be_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v translate_v extract_v or_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o enoch_n translation_n from_o this_o world_n do_v point_n out_o and_o signify_v 29._o three_o it_o signify_v and_o point_v at_o the_o prophet_n viz._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a lubet_fw-la note_n note_n which_o do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o their_o future_a transaction_n and_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o prophetical_a voice_n do_v manifest_v itself_o again_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n and_o do_v foretell_v and_o signify_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humane_a angelical_a kingdom_n through_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o then_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o star_n i_o say_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a kingdom_n how_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o man_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v in_o this_o worlds-being_a and_o what_o shall_v happen_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v therein_o this_o the_o inward_a holy_a omniscient_a spirit_n do_v signify_v by_o signify_v signify_v signify_v or_o by_o through_o the_o outward_a viz._n through_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o pregnatresse_fw-mi or_o mother_n of_o the_o outward_a being_n viz._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o the_o inward_a spirit_n do_v view_v itself_o through_o the_o form_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o form_a spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n this_o the_o name_n enoch_n signify_v unto_o we_o 30._o now_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v further_o demonstrate_v and_o say_v enoch_n be_v 65._o year_n old_a and_o he_o beget_v methusalah_n and_o after_o that_o he_o beget_v he_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o divine_a life_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n gen._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o enoch_n be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n and_o be_v he_o lead_v a_o divine_a life_n god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v here_o the_o veil_n hang_v right_a before_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v very_o clear_o in_o moses_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n open_a when_o these_o mystery_n shall_v be_v manifest_v or_o fulfil_v 31._o but_o see_v the_o most_o high_a have_v free_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o we_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v dare_v somewhat_o unfold_v these_o mystery_n to_o our_o school-fellowe_n and_o show_v the_o precious_a pearl_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o suffer_v a_o bolt_n to_o lie_v before_o our_o description_n that_o the_o false_a heart_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o and_o fundamental_o intelligeable_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v we_o 32._o moses_n point_v in_o each_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n only_o upon_o one_o person_n which_o he_o also_o set_v into_o the_o line_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n go_v afterward_o say_v moses_n and_o he_o yet_o live_v such_o long_o such_o such_o such_o or_o so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o any_o further_o thereby_o he_o will_v intimate_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o each_o
spirit_n do_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o turba_n in_o all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o this_o sorrow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v grieve_v at_o the_o misery_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o will_v comfort_v mankind_n by_o the_o covenant_n through_o noah_n which_o comfort_n do_v first_o open_v itself_o in_o abraham_n viz._n in_o enos_n his_o manifestation_n 24._o for_o the_o comfort_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o open_v itself_o with_o its_o branch_n at_o its_o right_n limit_v or_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o god_n have_v confine_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o certain_a limit_n when_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o move_a word_n in_o the_o covenant_n proceed_v forth_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n with_o all_o his_o desire_n concupiscence_n and_o lust_n shall_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v open_v itself_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v drown_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o same_o new_a humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o new_a humane_a spirit_n and_o will_v shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o which_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o type_n 25._o for_o the_o grief_n or_o repentance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o form_a word_n in_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o same_o word_n repent_v of_o the_o vanity_n thereupon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o will_n in_o the_o covenant_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o vanity_n and_o grieve_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o move_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n in_o the_o water_n birth_n and_o drown_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n nature_n 26._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o noah_n do_v especial_o complain_v here_o against_o man_n for_o their_o sodomitical_a bestial_a concupiscence_n and_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n against_o unchastity_n and_o unclean_a lascivious_a wantonness_n and_o also_o against_o the_o high_a oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n who_o put_v forth_o and_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o will_v rule_v and_o domineer_v and_o no_o long_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o to_o compel_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o another_z without_o command_n all_o this_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n and_o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a beast_n and_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o 27._o even_o this_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o root_n do_v open_a and_o display_v itself_o in_o enoch_n which_o also_o by_o enoch_n do_v propagate_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o line_n with_o its_o branch_n which_o also_o by_o noah_n do_v grieve_v at_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n and_o drown_v they_o with_o the_o deluge_n even_o this_o be_v he_o which_o now_o also_o do_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o his_o mouth_n be_v at_o present_a open_v he_o have_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o word_n which_o become_v man_n do_v repent_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o its_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n will_v not_o they_o not_o not_o not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o give_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o prophetical_a mouth_n do_v now_o disclose_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o flame_v sword_n of_o elias_n who_o also_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o he_o must_v draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o turba_n 28._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o babel_n he_o complain_v mighty_o against_o thy_o bestial_a unchastity_n and_o tyranny_n against_o thy_o own_o usurp_a power_n force_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v proud_a and_o wanton_a and_o have_v thereby_o set_v up_o thyself_o in_o god_n government_n he_o will_v drown_v thou_o with_o thy_o tyranny_n and_o bestial_a wantonness_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n see_v thou_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o vanity_n therefore_o he_o repent_v through_o thou_o with_o the_o turba_n and_o will_v drown_v thy_o turba_n that_o so_o his_o repent_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o child_n and_o also_o his_o refresh_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n may_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o his_o repentance_n 29._o for_o without_o god_n repent_v there_o be_v no_o true_a sorrow_n or_o repentance_n for_o the_o vanity_n for_o the_o natural_a spirit_n desire_v not_o to_o repent_v yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v more_o wrathful_a malicious_a evil_n and_o vain_a it_o will_v please_v love_n and_o delight_v itself_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v nature_n spirit_n strength_n and_o may_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n do_v impress_n and_o give_v itself_o into_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la for_o a_o sovereign_n powerful_a and_o holy_a life_n the_o same_o incorporate_a engraft_a word_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v do_v repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a beast_n in_o nature_n on_o it_o that_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v create_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o nature_n 30._o but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o sorrow_n to_o annihilation_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n which_o sad_v and_o move_v god_n heart_n viz._n the_o holy_a divine_a word_n and_o set_v the_o natural_a spirit_n a_o time_n for_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o divine_a sorrow_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o natural_a spirit_n in_o its_o evil_n will_v and_o way_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o deluge_n 31._o god_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o perverseness_n 11._o vers._n 11._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o here_o be_v again_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o he_o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n with_o with_o with_o violence_n perverseness_n through_o they_o and_z lo_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o the_o earth_n be_v afore_o with_o cain_n accurse_v according_a to_o the_o vanitie_n property_n but_o now_o he_o say_v also_o in_o this_o place_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o this_o be_v not_o so_o mean_a and_o slight_a a_o thing_n as_o one_o will_v look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n complain_v against_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v vain_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o full_a of_o perverseness_n 32._o now_o say_v reason_n a_o beast_n do_v not_o sin_n it_o do_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n property_n how_o can_v any_o perverseness_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o far_o do_v reason_n go_v and_o further_o it_o know_v not_o also_o it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o form_a word_n that_o have_v form_v itself_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o time_n it_o say_v only_a god_n have_v create_v and_o make_v and_o consider_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n have_v introduce_v and_o compact_a itself_o into_o a_o ens_fw-la also_o it_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o original_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a world_n with_o its_o creature_n when_o it_o say_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o than_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v it_o forth_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o senseless_a in_o it_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_a colour_n and_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a thus_o it_o be_v only_o learn_v in_o the_o external_a colour_n and_o prate_v of_o the_o paint_a work_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o shell_n and_o concern_v the_o ens_fw-la whence_o the_o colour_n arise_v it_o be_v dumb_a and_o senseless_a 33._o the_o spirit_n complain_v against_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o fire_n even_o even_o even_o text_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n whatsoever_o have_v breath_n and_o sense_n the_o outward_a nature_n have_v corrupt_v itself_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o
life_n and_o bring_v the_o form_v express_v word_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la of_o vanity_n this_o be_v the_o perverseness_n and_o violent_a selfe-willednesse_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v exalt_v itself_o in_o its_o fiery_a property_n and_o introduce_v itself_o in_o to_o a_o wrathful_a life_n and_o drive_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o meekness_n 34._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o insinuate_a predominant_a prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n property_n which_o have_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n matrix_fw-la and_o have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o move_v and_o act_v man_n in_o god_n anger_n who_o use_v the_o creature_n for_o their_o service_n and_o food_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o vanity_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o every_o life_n and_o man_n in_o his_o conversation_n stand_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o vanity_n in_o the_o curse_n even_o into_o the_o abyss_n viz._n into_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o its_o perverseness_n and_o violence_n be_v come_v before_o i_o every_o life_n have_v through_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n bring_v itself_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o the_o throat_n of_o wrath_n be_v open_a in_o nature_n and_o will_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o wrath_n 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n viz._n the_o dark_a world_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o its_o property_n and_o bring_v the_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o form_v express_v word_n do_v move_v or_o repent_v through_o every_o life_n of_o this_o vanity_n that_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o abomination_n on_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o womb_n or_o pregnatresse_n of_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n mother_n with_o water_n and_o break_v its_o power_n and_o force_n 36._o for_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o fires-root_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o potent_a than_o the_o water_n root_n and_o that_o from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fiery_a motion_n that_o be_v the_o fiat_n stand_v in_o the_o fiery_a property_n and_o compact_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a wrath_n pour_v forth_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o ejection_n of_o the_o hierarch_n lucifer_n into_o the_o darkness_n 37._o and_o here_o by_o the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n the_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wrathful_a fire-root_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o repent_v or_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o form_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o eternal_a live_a divine_a word_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n do_v repent_v and_o grieve_v in_o the_o form_v creaturall_a word_n at_o our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o vanity_n and_o and_o and_o dye_v from_o the_o vanity_n mortify_v the_o same_o vanity_n in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o drown_v the_o form_v creaturall_a word_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n with_o the_o divine_a water_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n 38._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o form_a word_n grieve_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v lade_v therewith_o and_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n into_o death_n and_o in_o its_o sorrow_n move_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o water-source_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v open_v themselves_o as_o moses_n say_v and_o devour_v the_o fire-source_n in_o the_o water_n this_o signify_v unto_o man_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o fire-source_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n anger_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n covenant_n baptize_v with_o the_o regenerate_v water_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a water_n which_o shall_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o it_o be_v above_o mention_v concern_v the_o seven_o time_n that_o each_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o nature_n have_v bring_v itself_o unto_o its_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n the_o turba_n be_v break_v and_o destroy_v 39_o now_o behold_v here_o aright_o by_o noah_n with_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o time_n viz._n seths_n time_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n when_o he_o lust_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o vanity_n the_o first_o time_n be_v at_o the_o end_n 40._o in_o adam_n the_o word_n repent_v and_o give_v itself_o with_o a_o covenant_n into_o the_o life_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o by_o noah_n the_o word_n repent_v and_o move_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o nature_n and_o drown_v the_o wrath_n and_o open_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n be_v at_o the_o end_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n the_o word_n grieve_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v god_n and_o drown_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o only_a tongue_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o give_v of_o give_v give_v give_v or_o out_o of_o by_o its_o repentance_n the_o certain_a understanding_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 42._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o cainan_n be_v at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v compel_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o servitude_n the_o word_n grieve_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o give_v they_o out_o of_o its_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n of_o his_o covenant_n a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v drown_v the_o abomination_n in_o his_o blood_n 43._o thus_o also_o when_o mahalaleel_n time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n grieve_v in_o the_o deep_a repentance_n and_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o form_v creaturall_a word_n in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la and_o drown_v the_o turba_n in_o the_o humane_a ens_fw-la with_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o gospel_n 44._o thus_o even_o now_o also_o where_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n be_v at_o the_o end_n which_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o babel_n even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o word_n do_v repent_v and_o grieve_v at_o our_o great_a vanity_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o abomination_n with_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o wrath_n with_o sword_n hunger_n fire_n and_o death_n and_o give_v out_o of_o its_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o repentance_n a_o lily_n out_o of_o enoch_n mouth_n in_o god_n sweetness_n 45._o and_o when_o enoch_n line_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o vanity_n do_v again_o grow_v in_o the_o turba_n then_o come_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o remedy_n for_o it_o even_o than_o come_v the_o last_o motion_n of_o motion_n motion_n motion_n or_o of_o with_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o than_o the_o form_a word_n shall_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o vanity_n and_o give_v of_o give_v give_v give_v from_o or_o out_o of_o by_o its_o last_o repentance_n the_o holy_a spiritual_a world_n amen_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o noah_n 1._o god_n say_v to_o noah_n i_o will_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o thy_o son_n 18_o gen._n vi_o 18_o and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o a_o great_a pregnant_a and_o remarkable_a example_n we_o have_v here_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o noah_n for_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o discovery_n or_o beam_a forth_o of_o the_o form_a word_n in_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n which_o have_v espouse_v itself_o in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o covenant_n the_o soul_n of_o noah_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n find_v grace_n and_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o as_o his_o name_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o signify_v in_o the_o
the_o angelical_a spiritual_a world_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o both_o be_v in_o this_o turba_n figure_v turba_n turba_n turba_n text_n figure_v form_v unto_o the_o outward_a natural_a life_n 25._o this_o turba_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v also_o set_v the_o curse_n which_o with_o noah_n be_v first_o at_o the_o end_n when_o god_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v up_o before_o i_o and_o out_o of_o this_o forty-dayes-produced_n turba_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v arise_v in_o the_o water-source_n and_o drown_v the_o turba_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o sex_n 26._o for_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n come_v the_o deluge_n over_o the_o world_n and_o this_o forty-dayes-produced_n turba_n be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o if_o the_o water-fountaine_n have_v not_o open_v itself_o the_o fire-fountain_n have_v proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o creature_n and_o his_o sorrow_n go_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o drown_v it_o 27._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o find_v the_o number_n forty_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o altogether_o in_o the_o beginning_n point_v at_o the_o forty_o day_n produce_v turba_n viz._n the_o forty_o day_n of_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n item_n the_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n also_o the_o forty_o hour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a also_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o this_o and_o all_o the_o number_n forty_o in_o the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o out_o of_o this_o turba_n the_o prophet_n be_v arisen_a with_o his_o prophecy_n 28._o but_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o water-fountaine_n have_v not_o be_v open_v the_o fire-fountaine_n will_v have_v break_v forth_o be_v also_o true_a for_o the_o child_n in_o the_o turba_n will_v have_v also_o burn_v noah_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o fire_n if_o the_o most_o high_a have_v not_o hinder_v and_o prevent_v they_o with_o the_o water_n for_o the_o fire_n turba_n be_v move_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o world_n end_n or_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n for_o at_o the_o end_v all_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_v turba_n for_o it_o will_v enkindle_v itself_o 29._o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n in_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o moses_n noah_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n which_o otherwise_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o beget_v child_n in_o such_o a_o natural_a age_n also_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n and_o yet_o the_o deluge_n come_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n viz._n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o warning_n or_o notice_n thereof_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o abbreviation_n of_o time_n in_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abbreviation_n or_o shorten_n of_o time_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o being_n itself_o quere_z this_o treatise_n by_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o will_v mention_v something_o in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o if_o the_o same_o be_v permit_v we_o 30._o when_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n moses_n say_v 16._o vers._n 16._o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o the_o intimate_a signification_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o second_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n be_v the_o fire_n will_v fain_o have_v move_v itself_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shut_v it_o up_o with_o water_n and_o herewith_o also_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o entrance_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o time_n and_o begin_v the_o second_o monarchy_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o second_o under_o seths_n manifestation_n in_o the_o three_o enos_n manifestation_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o set_v forth_o 31._o and_o moses_n say_v further_a 3.1.2_o chap._n viii_o vers_fw-la 3.1.2_o and_o the_o water_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n than_o god_n remember_v noah_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o god_n cause_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n assuage_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o window_n also_o of_o heaven_n be_v stop_v moses_n say_v god_n remember_v noah_n now_o reason_n think_v have_v he_o then_o forget_v he_o whereas_o he_o be_v present_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v himself_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v here_o hang_v a_o veil_n before_o the_o mystery_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o 32._o god_n remembrance_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o time_n even_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o noah_n the_o second_o monarchy_n be_v comprehend_v which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o generatresse_n through_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o nature_n 33._o and_o moses_n speak_v further_a 4._o vers._n 4._o when_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v the_o ark_n set_v itself_o down_o upon_o the_o mount_n ararat_n this_o name_n ararat_n do_v plain_o hint_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o mountain_n or_o a_o compact_n and_o a_o amass_v of_o a_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n even_o out_o of_o the_o wrathfulness_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v then_o repose_v itself_o there_o the_o ark_n stand_v upon_o the_o allay_v anger_n but_o the_o last_o syllable_n in_o this_o word_n ara-rat_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o centre_n have_v betake_v or_o form_v itself_o into_o a_o active_a dominion_n and_o will_v thence_o forward_o ride_v through_o nature_n as_o a_o warrior_n and_o mighty_o exercise_v its_o power_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n whereby_o they_o will_v undertake_v war_n and_o advance_v themselves_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o power_n and_o butcher_n and_o slay_v one_o another_o eager_o contend_v about_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o wrath_n may_v or_o severe_a humane_a authority_n 34._o this_o mountain_n ararat_n denote_v the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a one_o or_o domineer_a potentate_n upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o great_a castle_n fort_n and_o bulwark_n the_o mighty_a mountain_n of_o the_o power_n violence_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o also_o the_o high_a nobility_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a world_n upon_o which_o kingdom_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n have_v set_v down_o itself_o but_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n i_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v set_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a lord_n over_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o warlike_a might_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o dominion_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o mountain_n and_o quite_o suppress_v it_o and_o it_o denote_v unto_o we_o true_o fundamental_o and_o exact_o that_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n will_v take_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o own_o power_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n viz._n the_o divine_a covenant_n and_o carry_v it_o yea_o put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o proud_o perch_v up_o itself_o therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o own_o power_n 35._o and_o also_o it_o show_v and_o denote_v unto_o we_o how_o that_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a property_n or_o in_o man_n nature_n will_v beautify_v trim_a up_o and_o adorn_v itself_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n and_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ark_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n and_o be_v only_o a_o antichristian_a kingdom_n which_o indeed_o will_v carry_v the_o ark_n viz._n the_o name_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o the_o mouth_n but_o its_o heart_n will_v be_v only_o this_o mountain_n a_o vessel_n and_o confuse_a heap_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v make_v devout_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n in_o have_v the_o ark_n upon_o itself_o but_o the_o aim_n
and_o give_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 9_o for_o in_o cain_n this_o tree_n be_v curse_v but_o in_o noah_n it_o be_v again_o bless_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_v natural_a word_n shall_v put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o wonder_n of_o many_o word_n or_o god_n in_o the_o only_a live_a word_n 10._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_a word_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o only_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o ens_fw-la into_o many_o formation_n or_o form_n of_o tongue_n and_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o princely_a dominion_n of_o the_o high_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v in_o their_o distinct_a degree_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o form_a word_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o four_o element_n yea_o also_o above_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n rule_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o love-delight_n or_o harmony_n 11._o that_o the_o patriarch_n the_o the_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n live_v so_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v yet_o undivided_a and_o un-manifested_n and_o un-explicated_n in_o they_o as_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o be_v full_a of_o power_n virtue_n and_o sap_n do_v excellent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o in_o its_o branch_n and_o spread_a growth_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o bloom_v than_o the_o good_a power_n go_v into_o the_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n 12._o the_o like_a also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o power_n be_v couch_v in_o one_o property_n in_o the_o stock_n than_o man_n do_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o language_n do_v lie_v therein_o but_o when_o this_o tree_n of_o the_o one_o only_a tongue_n do_v divide_v itself_o in_o its_o property_n and_o power_n among_o the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n than_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n whence_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n name_v each_o from_o its_o property_n do_v cease_v and_o the_o stem_n of_o nature_n become_v faint_a feeble_a and_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divide_a property_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o powerful_a understanding_n 13._o thus_o they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v so_o long_o for_o the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n whence_o the_o understanding_n flow_v be_v proceed_v be_v be_v be_v or_o proceed_v come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o many_o tongue_n and_o property_n nature_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a understanding_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v fall_v for_o the_o internal_a bring_v itself_o into_o a_o external_a in_o manner_n and_o wise_a as_o a_o man_n relate_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v by_o hear-say_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v it_o 14._o of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n mankind_n be_v deprive_v of_o at_o babel_n when_o as_o they_o so_o high_o exalt_v nature_n and_o will_v by_o the_o outward_a nature_n build_v they_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v a_o very_a subtle_a hide_a and_o innate_a understanding_n and_o it_o lie_v very_o excellent_o and_o emphatical_o in_o the_o name_n of_o noah_n child_n and_o child_n child_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o line_n of_o their_o forth-spreading_a generation_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o only_a understanding_n and_o language_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o do_v entire_o intimate_v how_o the_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v give_v forth_o and_o unfold_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o another_o and_o how_o each_o mutual_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o sundry_a particular_a speech_n as_o into_o a_o peculiar_a selfely_a word_n 15._o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o child_n from_o who_o the_o second_o monarchy_n have_v its_o rise_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v seventy_o two_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n do_v point_n out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n viz._n the_o division_n of_o the_o tongue_n 16._o for_o 77._o for_o for_o for_o 77._o seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n through_o the_o form_a word_n â—_o word_n word_n word_n 72.5.1_o â—_o seaventy_n two_o be_v babel_n viz._n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o other_o five_o be_v holy_a and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seventy_o two_o and_o they_o take_v their_o original_a out_o of_o joth_n and_o the_o joth_n stand_v in_o the_o â—_o viz._n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n 17._o through_o the_o five_o holy_a speech_n proceed_v from_o joth_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_a word_n of_o nature_n speak_v holy_a divine_a word_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o through_o the_o seventy_o two_o tongue_n he_o speak_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wonder_n both_o from_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a according_a as_o rhe_n word_n do_v form_n and_o amass_n itself_o in_o a_o ens._n 18._o the_o five_o speech_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o child_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v but_o the_o seventy_o two_o belong_v to_o man_n selfnesse_n and_o particular_a ownhood_n whence_o man_n self-full_a understanding_n speak_v lie_n and_o truth_n therefore_o the_o seaventy_n two_o language_n viz._n babel_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o impure_a and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n 19_o for_o he_o who_o be_v take_v under_o and_o capable_a of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o will_v give_v a_o short_a direction_n and_o manuduction_n to_o trace_v out_o our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o yet_o we_o in_o this_o place_n will_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o intimate_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o may_v search_v out_o all_o mystery_n and_o secret_n which_o lie_v couch_v under_o these_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o moses_n have_v mark_v out_o 20._o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n set_v down_o seven_o name_n in_o japhets_n line_n viz._n the_o seven_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v which_o be_v these_o gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n meschech_n and_o tiras_n now_o japhet_n be_v the_o first_o and_o betoken_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n intimate_v how_o even_o out_o of_o nature_n the_o seven_o free_a art_n or_o liberal_a science_n shall_v be_v find_v under_o a_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o these_o be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o japhets_n line_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n by_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o twig_n which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o sems_n tent_n as_o noah_n foretell_v 21._o for_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o japhet_n signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o their_o seven_o name_n lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o japheticall_a line_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n intimate_v to_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v arise_v from_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n and_o writing_n of_o which_o our_o speech_n be_v stop_v and_o take_v from_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v free_o and_o full_o manifest_v to_o our_o school-fellowe_n in_o its_o time_n and_o be_v whole_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v 22._o after_o this_o the_o spirit_n mention_v only_o two_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o beget_v child_n viz._n gomer_n and_o javan_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o child_n of_o japhet_n in_o silence_n and_o mention_n not_o at_o all_o what_o child_n they_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o spirit_n point_v at_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n viz._n under_o gomer_n he_o set_v three_o name_n askenaz_v riphath_n and_o togarmah_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gomer_n who_o do_v thus_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n viz._n they_o form_v conceive_v or_o amass_n the_o ens_fw-la of_o nature_n viz._n the_o form_a word_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o into_o
powerful_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o have_v no_o image_n or_o mental_a idol_n in_o he_o for_o he_o teach_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o what_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v in_o he_o 55._o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o master-builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n viz._n of_o the_o disharmony_n or_o diversity_n then_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o flatterer_n a_o gloze_a fawner_n that_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v those_o that_o be_v gainful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o a_o sooth_a of_o those_o that_o do_v help_v to_o honour_v his_o maozim_n and_o adorn_v his_o letter-god_n in_o the_o divide_a tongue_n a_o scorner_n evil_a speaker_n and_o bold_a censurer_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o form_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n a_o selfe-applaud_a ambitious_a proud_a and_o under_o a_o glister_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o seem_a holiness_n a_o covetous_a malicious_a envious_a one_o put_v forth_o himself_o with_o ostentation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o honour_v he_o will_v be_v applaud_v and_o set_v by_o of_o man_n attribute_n to_o himself_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o rectify_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o builder_n on_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n viz._n of_o a_o external_a figure_n and_o form_n a_o paint_a christian_a he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o teach_v only_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o compact_a spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v compact_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o good_a he_o take_v these_o into_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o compact_n and_o set_v the_o word_n together_o into_o a_o opinion_n 56._o and_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o they_o which_o run_v after_o he_o and_o associate_v gather_v and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o he_o in_o the_o opinion_n be_v the_o city_n babel_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o nimrod_n who_o will_v climb_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o this_o tower_n and_o be_v continual_o a_o climb_n up_o their_o whole_a life_n yet_o come_v not_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o opinion_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o outward_a literal_a constellation_n be_v out_o than_o this_o build_a tower_n fall_v down_o viz._n the_o outward_a man_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o shatter_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n even_o to_o the_o only_a soul_n which_o then_o stand_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o god_n 57_o here_o be_v now_o no_o remedy_n unless_o that_o it_o have_v the_o one_o only_a spirit_n of_o the_o sound_a letter_n viz._n the_o inform_v word_n of_o god_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v able_a in_o its_o desire_n to_o attract_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o itself_o and_o clothe_v itself_o therewith_o that_o the_o same_o do_v cleave_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o form_v contrive_v compact_v tongue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o one_o only_a tongue_n and_o will_n which_o be_v god_n all_o in_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o one_o viz._n into_o the_o universal_a in_o the_o multiplicity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o strife_n and_o disquietness_n but_o in_o the_o oneness_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o no_o enmity_n or_o contrary_a will_n 58._o now_o when_o we_o do_v true_o consider_v again_o what_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o city_n babel_n be_v in_o its_o form_a image_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o and_o where_o it_o be_v than_o we_o find_v it_o clear_o portray_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o church_n cloister_n fortress_n and_o also_o the_o strong_a wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o force_n and_o power_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n before_o god_n in_o the_o church_n cloister_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o accept_v of_o they_o in_o their_o contrive_v frame_v and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o letter_n 59_o what_o be_v all_o this_o a_o idolatry_n and_o hypocricy_n a_o antichrist_n with_o show_n and_o glister_a glory_n what_o do_v man_n bring_v into_o this_o gloze_a hypocritical_a babylon_n nothing_o but_o image_n mental_a idol_n and_o selfe-contrived_n opinion_n forge_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v man_n carry_v home_o with_o they_o from_o this_o hypocritical_a specious_a house_n only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o letter_n into_o these_o image_n and_o conceit_n the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n do_v wrap_v itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n doubt_v and_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conceive_a and_o receive_v image_n or_o opinion_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n lest_o another_o people_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o its_o receive_v frame_v image_n and_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v these_o its_o receive_a image_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v make_v fortress_n bulwark_n and_o tower_n and_o strong_a wall_n about_o their_o city_n and_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o lest_o the_o tower_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 60._o now_o say_v reason_n these_o be_v indeed_o house_n of_o meeting_n where_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a where_o man_n sing_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n lo_o external_o in_o and_o among_o the_o literal_a man_n they_o be_v only_o the_o tower_n and_o city_n babel_n but_o internal_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o image_n and_o mental_a idol_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v in_o those_o who_o have_v pull_v down_o and_o break_v all_o image_n and_o opinion_n in_o they_o and_o be_v enter_v through_o the_o conversion_n from_o image_n and_o conceit_n only_a and_o alone_o into_o the_o only_a mere_a naked_a grace_n mercy_n and_o free_a compassion_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o whole_o unworthy_a empty_a nothing_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o willing_a or_o desire_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o mere_a purity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love-will_a and_o account_v themselves_o too_o unworthy_a of_o attribute_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o free_o fall_v in_o deep_a humilty_n into_o god_n tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o whole_o cast_v their_o desire_n and_o will_n into_o god_n compassion_n so_o that_o what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v in_o they_o that_o they_o also_o will_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o teach_v and_o a_o house_n of_o hear_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v hear_v sing_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o selfehood_n and_o selvish_a willing_a and_o ween_v and_o do_v melodize_v with_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 61._o but_o the_o rest_n have_v only_o the_o tower_n at_o babel_n in_o the_o opinion_n in_o their_o conceit_n and_o image_n these_o idol_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o worship_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o again_o home_o with_o they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o live_a god_n in_o they_o and_o wage_v great_a war_n for_o these_o image_n lay_v country_n and_o people_n waste_v and_o desolate_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n which_o do_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o understanding_n for_o they_o be_v all_o without_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o the_o great_a god_n do_v with_o they_o therewith_o they_o be_v content_a 62._o the_o humane_a tree_n be_v only_o one_o tree_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o and_o do_v not_o make_v unto_o themselves_o image_n who_o will_v set_v they_o at_o odds_o and_o variance_n about_o god_n they_o indeed_o 17.28_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o act_n 17.28_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o contend_v and_o jangle_v about_o god_n 63._o wherefore_o do_v they_o contend_v for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o stone-house_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o image_n and_o forge_a opinion_n every_o one_o will_v honour_v his_o image_n and_o set_v it_o up_o aloft_o as_o a_o high_a tower_n
the_o end_n of_o day_n shall_v purge_v the_o floar_n the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v the_o love-fire_n viz._n the_o triangle_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o majesty_n signify_v enough_o to_o those_o that_o be_v our_o school-fellowe_n question_n the_o 40._o question_n it_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o philosophic_a discourse_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o same_o question_v 21._o out_o of_o these_o ten_o property_n of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o oracle_n viz._n the_o divine_a voice_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o go_v from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n with_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kindred_n viz._n out_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o out_o of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o vessel_n viz._n the_o ens_fw-la in_o which_o the_o divine_a voice_n will_v manifest_v itself_o and_o therefore_o because_o another_o seed_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o his_o own_o feed_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la joh._n 3._o he_o command_v he_o to_o get_v out_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n 22._o for_o the_o possibility_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o man_n ens_fw-la but_o in_o god_n but_o man_n ens_fw-la must_v come_v thereunto_o that_o so_o adam_n heavenly_a disappear_v ens_fw-la may_v be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n living_n ens_fw-la and_o in_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n therefore_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n get_v thou_o into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o father_n country_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a man_n but_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v he_o in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v another_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la in_o this_o strange_a seed_n he_o will_v bless_v his_o own_o seed_n that_o be_v tincture_n it_o with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n of_o the_o nine_o number_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n even_o with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a world_n 23._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n 2._o gen._n xii_o 1_o 2._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o the_o great_a name_n which_o he_o will_v make_v he_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o possess_v no_o princedom_n or_o kingdom_n as_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o sensual_a compact_a tongue_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o blessing_n for_o christ_n say_v also_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o but_o the_o great_a name_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n wherein_o god_n will_v bless_v all_o nation_n be_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o will_v open_v itself_o in_o abraham_n seed_n this_o be_v a_o eternal_a great_a name_n of_o a_o royal_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o enthrone_v prince_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o omnipotence_n which_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o curse_n for_o god_n say_v he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o viz._n the_o apostate_n revolt_a devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v curse_v this_o holy_a seed_n and_o blessing_n upon_o their_o head_n this_o seed_n shall_v tread_v 25._o and_o here_o under_o abraham_n great_a name_n and_o blessing_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v in_o thou_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n now_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o outward_a mortal_a man_n of_o abraham_n for_o abraham_n die_v and_o his_o child_n and_o grandchild_n be_v a_o long_a time_n stranger_n servant_n and_o bondman_n in_o strange_a country_n as_o in_o egypt_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o have_v no_o sceptre_n till_o under_o moses_n who_o also_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n which_v princedom_n continue_v unto_o king_n saul_n where_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v a_o king_n against_o god_n command_n and_o will_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v afterward_o reject_v and_o set_v up_o david_n to_o be_v king_n out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o compact_a mental_a tongue_n under_o christ_n person_n who_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o geat_v name_n and_o eternal_a blessing_n 26._o but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v right_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v under_o this_o name_n and_o blessing_n not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n or_o another_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n seed_n as_o some_o do_v err_v concern_v it_o and_o install_v or_o set_v christ_n only_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n viz._n in_o abraham_n promise_a seed_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n will_v be_v little_o benefit_v also_o hereby_o the_o body_n the_o the_o the_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o these_o our_o present_a body_n will_v be_v whole_o nullify_v 27._o for_o if_o christ_n be_v whole_o another_o than_o also_o another_o or_o whole_o a_o strange_a person_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n seed_n and_o flesh_n which_o will_v not_o be_v i_o or_o myself_o but_o whole_o another_o man_n as_o some_o do_v err_v that_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o dew_n be_v out_o of_o the_o morning_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o my_o ihood_n or_o personality_n which_o be_v create_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o good_a part_n of_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o come_v forth_o also_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n be_v as_o to_o the_o good_a ens_fw-la into_o a_o coagulation_n must_v also_o be_v therewith_o join_v as_o the_o like_a be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o abraham_n 28._o for_o god_n say_v in_o thou_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o say_v not_o alone_o in_o i_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n thou_o thyself_o shall_v be_v it_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v become_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n christ._n 29._o for_o the_o seed_n which_o disappear_v in_o adam_n and_o die_v to_o the_o mental_a life_n into_o which_o god_n engraft_a or_o incorporate_v the_o limit_v or_o aim_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o quicken_a word_n the_o same_o be_v that_o into_o which_o god_n will_v introduce_v his_o blessing_n viz._n the_o live_a divine_a heavenly_a ens_fw-la and_o will_v bless_v abraham_n and_o adam_n and_o their_o child_n in_o this_o requickned_n ens_fw-la or_o disappear_v seed_n and_o make_v they_o true_o alive_a the_o live_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o adamicall_a disappear_v ens_fw-la in_o abraham_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n and_o body_n for_o the_o same_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o ens._n 30._o but_o the_o poisonful_a malignant_a sensual_a desire_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v monstrous_a have_v shut_v up_o this_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o adam_n in_o death_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o gross_a earthly_a property_n like_v unto_o a_o fair_a piece_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v change_v into_o lead_n so_o that_o one_o will_v say_v the_o gold_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o it_o be_v true_o so_o indeed_o if_o the_o artist_n do_v not_o again_o redeem_v it_o 31._o thus_o likewise_o the_o heavenly_a artist_n will_v not_o reject_v adam_n disappear_v gold_n and_o make_v clean_o another_o new_a thing_n but_o he_o take_v his_o own_o tincture_n and_o of_o his_o own_o gold_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v adam_n gold_n and_o tinctured_a adam_n gold_n with_o his_o own_o gold_n even_o with_o his_o tincture_n that_o be_v
not_o two_o we_o understand_v not_o herein_o the_o gross_a bestial_a man_n full_a of_o the_o serpent_n ens_fw-la which_z shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o but_o the_o true_a man_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o image_n 10._o let_v master_n sophister_n or_o wisel_v of_o babel_n look_v we_o right_o in_o the_o face_n and_o see_v what_o spirit_n child_n we_o be_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n which_o be_v again_o regenerate_v out_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o deprive_v death_n of_o its_o might_n and_o destroy_v hell_n in_o man_n and_o slay_v the_o death_n in_o we_o and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o right_a christian_a and_o not_o calf_n and_o ox_n dog_n adder_n serpent_n toad_n and_o the_o like_a who_o will_v with_o their_o beast_n of_o vanity_n be_v outward_o adopt_a and_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n no_o such_o beast_n come_v into_o heaven_n only_a and_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o but_o a_o christ_n viz._n a_o child_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 1â—_n blood_n blood_n blood_n rev._n 22_o 1â—_n without_o be_v dog_n 11._o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o babel_n thou_o ride_v upon_o the_o dragon_n of_o thy_o own_o contrive_v half_o devilish_a and_o half_a bestial_a tongue_n in_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o will_v and_o have_v not_o abraham_n faith_n viz._n in_o the_o receive_v and_o form_v word_n which_o become_v man_n but_o thou_o howl_a with_o the_o dog_n and_o will_v with_o thy_o snarl_v jeer_a contentious_a dogs-will_a in_o a_o strange_a child_n be_v abraham_n heir_n 12._o but_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thy_o servant_n child_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n heir_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n viz._n the_o strange_a introduce_v gross_a bestial_a serpent_n ens._n 13._o and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o give_v thou_o this_o land_n to_o inherit_v it_o 17._o genesis_n xv._o v._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 17._o but_o abraham_n say_v lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o shee-goat_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o turtle-dove_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n and_o he_o take_v all_o these_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o bird_n he_o divide_v not_o and_o when_o the_o fowl_n fall_v upon_o the_o carcase_n abraham_n drive_v they_o away_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n by_o this_o thou_o shall_v sure_o know_v that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o serve_v and_o be_v afflict_v 400._o year_n but_o i_o will_v judge_v the_o nation_n who_o they_o must_v serâ—â—â—_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o with_o great_a substance_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o after_o four_o generation_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a lo_o a_o smoke_v furnace_n and_o a_o fire-flame_n pass_v between_o the_o piece_n here_o the_o right_a figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o humanity_n be_v represent_v and_o also_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n his_o persecution_n and_o also_o his_o victory_n be_v decipher_v herein_o and_o likewise_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n intimate_v how_o he_o must_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n and_o whereunto_o each_o be_v appoint_v 14._o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o sign_n how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o abraham_n say_v lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o same_o then_o god_n set_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o seed_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v his_o righteousness_n and_o show_v it_o he_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o offer_v signify_v the_o offer_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n viz._n the_o heifer_n shee-goat_n and_o ram_v each_o three_o year_n old_a betoken_v the_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a humanity_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 15._o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v three_o year_n old_a betoken_v the_o whole_a outward_a threefold_a man_n of_o the_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n viz._n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n 16._o and_o that_o abraham_n divide_v these_o three_o beast_n and_o lay_v one_o right_o over_o against_o the_o other_o signify_v the_o twofold_a limus_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o gross_a property_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n property_n and_o then_o second_o the_o limus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n property_n which_o lie_v in_o one_o compaction_n in_o the_o earth_n whence_o man_n be_v create_v as_o to_o the_o body_n 17._o but_o that_o abraham_n divide_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o grossness_n which_o adam_n desire_v introduce_v must_v by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o one_o must_v lie_v right_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o each_o into_o its_o property_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v divide_v and_o yet_o be_v near_o one_o another_o 18._o the_o turtle-dove_n betoken_v the_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v in_o this_o bestial_a property_n and_o the_o young_a pigeon_n signify_v the_o inward_a disappear_v humanity_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o shall_v become_v young_a again_o in_o the_o offering_n viz._n a_o new_a birth_n 19_o but_o that_o the_o two_o dove_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o offer_v whole_a signify_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heavenly_a limus_fw-la they_o shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v offer_v whole_a to_o the_o angry_a fire_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n through_o death_n viz._n through_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o 20._o when_o abraham_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o offer_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o horror_n and_o great_a darkness_n do_v encompass_v he_o the_o sleep_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horror_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o darkness_n the_o dark_a world_n into_o this_o the_o word_n which_o have_v give_v in_o itself_o into_o abraham_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v with_o the_o offer_v in_o the_o whole_a humanity_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o resign_v itself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v devour_v 21._o and_o the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o piece_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o god_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a burn_a viz._n out_o of_o the_o love-flaming_a word_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o to_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n anger_n in_o the_o death_n and_o darkness_n in_o hell_n and_o cast_v the_o humanity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o the_o anger_n and_o change_v the_o anger_n into_o love-fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o be_v enkindle_v in_o the_o humanity_n must_v in_o the_o humanity_n receive_v such_o a_o holy_a ens_fw-la wherein_o the_o anger_n may_v in_o its_o fire_n be_v change_v into_o a_o light_n or_o love-fire_n 22._o this_o holy_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v therein_o essential_o in_o its_o property_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n fire-property_n out_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o omnipotence_n viz
the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o know_v it_o and_o condemn_v other_o people_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o know_v as_o they_o know_v and_o have_v introduce_v another_o knowledge_n as_o they_o alas_o do_v most_o blind_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v exercise_v or_o evil_o entreat_v another_o know_v that_o cain_n ham_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o god_n bless_v in_o ishmael_n and_o give_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o princely_a dominion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o their_o own_o contrive_a knowledge_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sonship_n the_o the_o the_o or_o sonship_n adoption_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o cast_v out_o ishmael_n but_o recall_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n unto_o the_o free_a viz._n to_o god_n good_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 72._o for_o they_o lie_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n under_o moses_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o justify_v through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o he_o who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v now_o hide_v under_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 93._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n call_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n hagar_n viz._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n that_o she_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v return_v home_o to_o sarah_n viz._n to_o the_o free_a that_o be_v to_o the_o one_o only_a god_n who_o have_v bear_v his_o son_n of_o the_o free_a thus_o they_o come_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o vail_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o free_a viz._n to_o the_o one_o only_a god_n who_o have_v bear_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o true_a lord_n unto_o who_o good_n they_o be_v stranger_n be_v receive_v in_o grace_n as_o sojourner_n 74._o for_o as_o ishmael_n do_v not_o go_v to_o isaac_n for_o the_o inheritance_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o isaac_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o who_o free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n but_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v turn_v themselves_o from_o isaac_n viz._n from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o father_n 75._o now_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o when_o they_o now_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n he_o hear_v they_o only_o in_o his_o son_n viz._n in_o his_o voice_n manifest_a in_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o they_o yet_o serve_v the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n 76._o for_o we_o man_n have_v no_o other_o god_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v himself_o towards_o we_o with_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o son_n and_o hear_v we_o only_o through_o his_o voice_n manifest_v in_o the_o son_n 77._o now_o when_o the_o turk_n worship_v the_o father_n he_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v they_o to_o adoption_n in_o the_o son_n in_o who_o god_n have_v only_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o in_o no_o other_o property_n beside_o 78._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n hear_v o_o man_n christ_n say_v 12.32_o say_v say_v say_v mat._n 12.32_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 79._o whosoever_o reproach_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o ignorance_n consider_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o only_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_a god_n he_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v he_o that_o reject_v the_o only_a god_n he_o have_v quite_o break_v himself_o off_o from_o he_o into_o a_o ownhood_n of_o self_n 80._o now_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n but_o they_o reproach_n the_o humanity_n and_o say_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v god_n 81._o but_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o do_v miracle_n do_v do_v do_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o confess_v and_o blaspheme_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o humanity_n blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o walk_v under_o a_o vail_n 82._o now_o say_v reason_n god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o reject_v they_o hear_v o_o man_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n as_o he_o threaten_v by_o saint_n paul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o vail_n think_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o foreknowledge_n without_o his_o will_n no_o it_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n 83._o he_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o a_o doctrine_n of_o reason_n see_v christendom_n become_v blind_a in_o their_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o do_v wrangle_v and_o jangle_n about_o christ_n humanity_n and_o put_v all_o manner_n of_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o his_o person_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o covetousness_n do_v apply_v his_o merit_n in_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o belly-sake_n to_o their_o belly-order_n and_o do_v practise_v all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n and_o profaneness_n even_o with_o swear_v curse_a juggle_a and_o sorcery_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o holy_a wound_n so_o that_o there_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humanity_n be_v abuse_a thereupon_o god_n do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o their_o understanding_n so_o that_o first_o they_o become_v blind_a with_o the_o arian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n 84._o but_o afterward_o when_o as_o they_o will_v be_v only_o blind_a beast_n he_o hide_v himself_o also_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n by_o the_o alcoran_n the_o the_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n or_o the_o alcoran_n turkish_a religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o go_v with_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o israel_n under_o their_o king_n ah_o 1.26_o ah_o ah_o ah_o isay_n 1.26_o i_o must_v give_v thou_o judge_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 85._o thus_o the_o king_n of_o light_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o the_o judicature_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v they_o again_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n so_o that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o mother_n womb_n viz._n into_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v create_v that_o be_v to_o the_o only_a god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o put_v out_o with_o they_o 86._o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o so_o vain_o and_o uneffectual_o for_o swear_v and_o false_a defence_n or_o cover_n they_o must_v again_o enter_v into_o hagar_n as_o into_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v now_o very_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o people_n run_v away_o in_o their_o mother_n hagar_n from_o abraham_n house_n viz._n from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 87._o but_o know_v and_o declare_v this_o as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o trumpet_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o awaken_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n viz._n the_o holy_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o eternal_o to_o forget_v they_o 49.15_o they_o they_o they_o isay_n 49.15_o so_o little_a as_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n albeit_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o
moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n 30._o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o babel_n do_v who_o make_v only_o of_o this_o history_n conclusion_n of_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o only_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o sundry_a and_o peculiar_a nation_n or_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v his_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n pass_v upon_o the_o figure_n only_o show_v what_o people_n shall_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a in_o which_o people_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n external_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v only_o a_o mirror_n and_o type_n hereof_o external_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o christian_n who_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mere_a pure_a man_n 31._o these_o figure_n have_v remain_v very_o speechless_a to_o the_o world_n even_o to_o this_o last_o time_n and_o that_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v man_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o mere_a vanity_n and_o flesh_n and_o so_o soon_o weary_a of_o the_o pearl_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o trample_v they_o underfoot_n therefore_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o type_n and_o parable_n as_o christ_n also_o do_v when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v all_o these_o mystery_n in_o parable_n for_o man_n unworthiness_n sake_n 32._o but_o now_o at_o present_a there_o be_v great_a cause_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v thereof_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o 10.7_o the_o the_o the_o rev._n 10.7_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o wise_a virgin_n shall_v be_v prepare_v who_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearance_n and_o it_o betoken_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o will_v appear_v with_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o bring_v home_o his_o bride_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v unfold_v and_o explain_v out_o of_o its_o type_n and_o become_v whole_o manifest_a 33._o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o fleshly_a sinful_a man_n in_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o prophesi_v thereof_o 2.3_o thereof_o thereof_o thereof_o 2_o thess._n 2.3_o that_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n speech_n tongue_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n become_v whole_o manifest_a then_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o flesh_n viz._n the_o false_a bondwoman_n with_o her_o scoff_a son_n stand_v in_o great_a shame_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o as_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o cage_n that_o every_o one_o scorn_n and_o scoff_v at_o 34._o as_o indeed_o hitherto_o man_n have_v revile_v christ_n in_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o simplicity_n in_o his_o child_n and_o member_n in_o which_o reason_n have_v see_v and_o know_v no_o more_o than_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n in_o their_o miserable_a banishment_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v which_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o mock_v in_o the_o foolish_a plain_a simplicity_n under_o the_o vail_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mocker_n ishmael_n in_o christ_n stead_n which_o have_v be_v only_o a_o antichrist_n now_o this_o mocker_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v under_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o out_o out_o out_o or_o by_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o the_o â—â—te_n the_o the_o the_o â—â—te_n abyss_n this_o babel_n shall_v see_v in_o a_o short_a time_n declare_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 35._o we_o see_v all_o a_o excellent_a figure_n of_o this_o in_o abimilech_n that_o when_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o a_o people_n how_o he_o terrify_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o anger_n as_o to_o abimilech_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n of_o fire_n and_o also_o to_o israel_n upon_o the_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o to_o elias_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o wind_n where_o always_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v foresignified_n how_o god_n do_v bruise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o as_o here_o abimilech_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o threaten_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o sarah_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o abimilech_n call_v abraham_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 36._o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a figure_n and_o pregnant_o intimate_v how_o god_n terrifi_v the_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n poor_a deject_a nature_n when_o it_o quail_v for_o fear_n and_o turn_v its_o fear_n into_o joy_n and_o how_o the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_v if_o he_o be_v honest_a be_v at_o last_o draw_v out_o of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o how_o at_o last_o his_o enemy_n who_o before_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n must_v serve_v he_o and_o advance_v he_o so_o wonderful_o do_v god_n lead_v his_o child_n if_o they_o do_v but_o endure_v temptation_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o look_v upon_o selfe-revenge_n but_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o hope_n and_o persevere_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n at_o last_o all_o a_o man_n adversary_n must_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v with_o the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v deal_v wrongful_o and_o unrighteous_o with_o he_o 37._o also_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a emphatical_a figure_n how_o abraham_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v abimilech_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o abimilech_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v abimilech_n and_o this_o whole_a history_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v forth_o how_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v together_o how_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o selfe-assumed_n kingly_a own-hood_n or_o selfeness_n of_o man_n and_o terrifi_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o how_o the_o poor_a corrupt_a nature_n do_v turn_v itself_o in_o the_o horror_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n as_o here_o abimilech_n turn_v unto_o abraham_n and_o how_o it_o then_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o possession_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o point_v out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n upon_o the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n viz._n in_o the_o humanity_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o then_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abimilech_n and_o abraham_n show_v what_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n under_o his_o vail_n do_v here_o point_n at_o a_o very_a precious_a and_o excellent_a gate_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o beer-sheba_a 1._o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v many_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o abundant_a richness_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o figure_n but_o we_o will_v afford_v a_o little_a service_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o somewhat_o unveil_v this_o figure_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o lead_v we_o in_o grace_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lend_v and_o give_v he_o the_o hand_n thereto_o observe_v it_o well_o there_o be_v couch_v under_o it_o a_o peerless_a matchless_a pearl_n which_o shall_v here_o stand_v open_a and_o yet_o also_o continue_v hide_v which_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v hide_v unto_o reason_n the_o outward_a figure_n in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n stand_v thus_o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n that_o abimilech_n 34._o gen._n xxi_o v._o 22._o to_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v 34._o and_o pichol_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o host_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n say_v god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v now_o therefore_o swear_v unto_o i_o here_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o
his_o his_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v or_o be_v substance_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o naked_o and_o resigned_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o his_o chaste_a virginity_n may_v abide_v steadfast_a before_o god_n 9_o and_o if_o joseph_n do_v thus_o wrestle_v and_o suffer_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o the_o base_a world_n to_o hinder_v or_o overmaster_v he_o than_o it_o will_v become_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v lewdness_n and_o whoredom_n with_o she_o and_o than_o joseph_n viz._n the_o christian._n the_o the_o the_o the_o real_a earnest_n conflict_v christian._n wrestle_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n viz._n into_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v hide_v himself_o under_o christ_n cross_n under_o his_o yoke_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o misery_n the_o world_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o not_o at_o all_o worthy_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n account_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o despise_v for_o whoredom_n sake_n desire_v to_o have_v no_o converse_n nor_o intercourse_n with_o he_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o great_a one_o viz._n potiphar_n wife_n do_v revile_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o unchastity_n 10._o which_o wife_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o false_a babylonish_n hypocritical_a whore_n with_o all_o her_o dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o fine_a adorn_v house_n of_o christendom_n who_o when_o they_o can_v catch_v joseph_n with_o their_o whoredom_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v strong_o get_v away_o from_o they_o than_o they_o exclaim_v out_o against_o he_o false_o and_o keep_v his_o garment_n for_o a_o sign_n accuse_v he_o of_o unchastity_n viz._n of_o idolatry_n and_o opinion_n and_o and_o and_o one_o of_o dangerous_a principle_n or_o opinion_n heresy_n and_o call_v he_o a_o dreamer_n a_o fellow_n a_o a_o a_o a_o whimsicall_a fellow_n fantastical_a fellow_n and_o a_o schismatic_a as_o happen_v to_o joseph_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o master_n hear_v it_o than_o he_o believe_v this_o potiphar_n wife_n viz._n the_o paint_a and_o fine_a accomplish_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o joseph_n come_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o master_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o affliction_n and_o there_o he_o must_v live_v in_o misery_n and_o scorn_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o yet_o not_o guilty_a 12._o but_o this_o contempt_n banishment_n and_o affliction_n be_v good_a for_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o falsehood_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o precious_a pearle-plant_a grow_v under_o christ_n cross_n in_o the_o disrespect_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v great_a and_o strong_a 13._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n do_v send_v honest_a people_n to_o such_o a_o joseph_n who_o take_v pity_n and_o care_n of_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o innocency_n and_o show_v themselves_o friendly_a and_o kind_a towards_o he_o and_o consider_v his_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o respect_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o till_o the_o inward_a prince_n in_o god_n power_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o wonder_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n over_o god_n wonderful_a work_n as_o joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o condition_n which_o which_o which_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n type_n and_o figure_n this_o pen_n be_v likewise_o bear_v and_o indeed_o no_o otherwise_o which_o yet_o be_v hide_v unto_o reason_n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o very_o rich_a and_o full_a we_o will_v make_v a_o fundamental_a explanation_n upon_o the_o text_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o manuduction_n to_o the_o love_a reader_n who_o also_o intend_v to_o become_v a_o joseph_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o earnest_n and_o learn_v to_o observe_v and_o know_v himself_o in_o this_o figure_n he_o will_v see_v what_o spirit_n child_n have_v make_v these_o writing_n for_o he_o will_v find_v this_o 4._o this_o this_o this_o that_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n be_v that_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17.1_o gen._n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o pen_n engrave_v or_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n 15._o the_o text_n say_v jacob_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n wherein_o his_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n namely_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o jacob_n joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o lad_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o joseph_n bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n now_o israel_n love_v joseph_n more_o than_o all_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n and_o when_o his_o brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o his_o brethren_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o the_o inward_a figure_n be_v this_o 16._o jacob_n have_v cast_v his_o fleshly_a natural_a love_n upon_o rachel_n be_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o see_v that_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v lie_v in_o jacob_n rachel_n be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o she_o in_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o jacob_n &_o rachel_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o love_v each_o other_o so_o any_o more_o according_a to_o fleshly_a love_n but_o only_o desire_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n wherefore_o also_o jacob_n and_o rachel_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v she_o and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a and_o when_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o seed_n of_o jacob_n spring_v forth_o a_o line_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pure_a natural_a and_o right_a adamicall_a humanity_n which_o birth_n in_o the_o figure_n typifi_v how_o christ_n will_v again_o beget_v the_o adamicall_a humanity_n unto_o humanity_n humanity_n humanity_n unto_o in_o its_o primitive_a chastity_n purity_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 17._o for_o in_o lea_n viz_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n the_o line_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o spring_v forth_o and_o in_o rachel_n the_o line_n of_o the_o first_o adamicall_a man_n in_o his_o innocency_n viz._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o which_o figure_n do_v represent_v how_o a_o christian_a shall_v stand_v at_o once_o both_o in_o christ_n image_n and_o in_o adam_n image_n and_o what_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v inward_o and_o outward_o and_o how_o he_o must_v become_v a_o christian_a therefore_o say_v the_o text_n 37.4_o text_n text_n text_n gen._n 37.4_o jacob_n love_v joseph_n more_o than_o all_o his_o child_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o joseph_n be_v spring_v forth_o out_o of_o jacob_n own_o natural_a line_n of_o his_o peculiar_a natural_a love_n to_o rachel_n wherein_o the_o line_n in_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v also_o imprint_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o punctual_a representation_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o new_a regeneration_n how_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v stand_v after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 18._o and_o therefore_o joseph_n be_v so_o incline_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v any_o falsehood_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n this_o his_o brethren_n can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o a_o betrayer_n and_o envy_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o reprove_v wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o 16.8_o for_o for_o for_o joh._n 16.8_o christ_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n but_o be_v he_o now_o do_v represent_v a_o christian_n he_o tell_v it_o his_o father_n out_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n viz._n joseph_n natural_a brethren_n in_o the_o type_n of_o christendom_n become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o type_n viz._n to_o the_o true_a christian_a joseph_n
he_o live_v with_o his_o power_n and_o draw_v he_o with_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o grave_a of_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o service_n as_o joseph_n into_o the_o service_n of_o pharaoh_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o then_o all_o go_v prosperous_o in_o and_o with_o he_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n rule_v he_o and_o now_o he_o attain_v divine_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v his_o master_n good_n that_o in_o the_o christian_a figure_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o process_n and_o way_n than_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o temporal_a good_n or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o also_o his_o own_o will_n to_o god_n who_o bring_v he_o first_o into_o christ_n image_n and_o make_v he_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o natural_a right_n viz._n the_o disposal_n of_o temporary_a good_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n viz._n his_o evil_a self_n will_v which_o adam_n have_v bring_v away_o from_o god_n and_o introduce_v into_o a_o creature_o selfenesse_n of_o his_o own_o willing_a and_o work_v in_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o adam_n bereave_v god_n his_o lord_n of_o the_o government_n in_o he_o and_o make_v the_o essence_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n his_o own_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v god_n servant_n therein_o and_o be_v his_o fellow-branche_n guardian_n and_o nourisher_n and_o give_v they_o his_o virtue_n will_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o own_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o only_o for_o myself_o and_o it_o shall_v remain_v with_o i_o and_o will_v not_o work_v therewith_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o also_o of_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o bereave_v they_o also_o through_o that_o appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v i_o of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o the_o growth_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n give_v in_o common_a and_o will_v only_o fill_v his_o own_o body_n and_o thereby_o be_v account_v great_a and_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o miserable_a despise_a fellow-branche_n who_o he_o wicked_o bereave_v of_o the_o sap_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v strengthen_v their_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o propriety_n call_v it_o i_o this_o authority_n god_n take_v away_o from_o a_o christian_a and_o make_v he_o a_o guardian_n and_o nourisher_n of_o his_o brethren_n again_o viz._n a_o steward_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o let_v he_o possess_v the_o temporary_a good_n which_o he_o have_v so_o far_o as_o he_o possess_v they_o in_o a_o natural_a right_n with_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o make_v he_o a_o joseph_n therein_o 10._o this_o joseph_n now_o say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o village_n city_n country_n principality_n kingdom_n empire_n also_o that_o house_n land_n feild_n money_n those_o good_n those_o cattle_n that_o woman_n that_o child_n be_v i_o but_o he_o say_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n &_o conscience_n from_o a_o new_a good_a christian_a will_n it_o be_v all_o my_o god_n and_o his_o child_n he_o have_v set_v i_o as_o a_o ruler_n disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v manage_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o i_o shall_v sustain_v myself_o and_o his_o child_n the_o needy_a with_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v their_o curatour_n or_o guardian_n and_o give_v they_o also_o my_o power_n virtue_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o instruct_v tutor_n or_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o god_n govern_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o his_o officer_n in_o this_o world_n with_o my_o understanding_n and_o office_n govern_v my_o fellow-member_n in_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o all_o that_o i_o rule_v over_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n and_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o as_o god_n do_v to_o i_o 11._o to_o such_o a_o one_o god_n give_v joseph_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o this_o world_n by_o he_o be_v he_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o therein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n he_o be_v only_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o office_n and_o a_o guardian_n over_o divine_a creature_n for_o the_o right_a christian_a government_n of_o his_o will_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n be_v alike_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.20_o say_v say_v say_v phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n from_o which_o adam_n will_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o and_o turn_v itself_o out_o into_o this_o world_n which_o will_v christ_n have_v turn_v in_o again_o into_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o now_o he_o govern_v with_o that_o re-inturned_n will_v through_o and_o in_o the_o outward_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o form_v outspeak_v or_o express_v word_n as_o a_o servant_n minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n in_o its_o secret_a mystery_n of_o wisdom_n viz._n in_o the_o visible_a creature_o word_n 12._o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o governor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o joseph_n of_o this_o world_n in_o every_o state_n condition_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n that_o though_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o joseph_n thou_o do_v not_o yet_o govern_v as_o a_o joseph_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n thou_o govern_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v choose_v joseph_n for_o a_o governor_n they_o will_v be_v governor_n themselves_o and_o will_v rather_o kill_v joseph_n then_o wait_v to_o try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o joseph_n dream_n or_o vision_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o joseph_n shall_v tell_v their_o injury_n to_o his_o father_n but_o will_v do_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o we_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o shall_v govern_v what_o will_v the_o least_o and_o young_a persuade_v we_o to_o we_o possess_v the_o government_n in_o a_o just_a way_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v we_o we_o will_v dispatch_v joseph_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o will_n 13._o thus_o do_v thou_o also_o thou_o govern_v christendom_n in_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n the_o star_n &_o the_o evil_n avert_v adam_n in_o his_o own_o will_n govern_v through_o thou_o in_o god_n office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o have_v only_o cast_v the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o evil_a adam_n and_o govern_v with_o the_o starry_a wit_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o mere_a self-willed_n way_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o advance_v thy_o own_o ostentation_n pomp_n may_v authority_n and_o stately_a proud_a glory_n 14._o o_o harken_v be_v thou_o â—_o christian_n then_o be_v thou_o dead_a with_o christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a false_a will_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n pride_n but_o if_o thy_o will_n and_o life_n be_v heathenish_a why_o do_v thou_o then_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v war_n for_o land_n country_n city_n and_o village_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o joseph_n call_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n why_o do_v thou_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n enslave_v the_o country_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o minister_n in_o god_n office_n and_o serve_v he_o 15._o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o lord_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v what_o thy_o own_o will_n list_v then_o thou_o do_v not_o what_o god_n will_v also_o thou_o govern_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o world_n may_v but_o whence_o have_v thou_o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o from_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o thou_o in_o god_n office_n draw_v to_o thyself_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o take_v away_o his_o strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o let_v he_o starve_v in_o want_n also_o that_o thou_o
and_o brother_n the_o heavenly_a joseph_n for_o with_o money_n man_n trade_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o inward_a benjamin_n trade_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n viz._n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v know_v god_n wonder_n for_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o assistant_n yea_o his_o true_a brother_n 29._o but_o the_o ten_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o choice_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o his_o father_n signify_v in_o the_o figure_n the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o joseph_n have_v lade_v with_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v they_o to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereof_o poor_a nature_n have_v to_o make_v expense_n 30._o but_o the_o ten_o she_o ass_n with_o corn_n signify_v the_o ten_o form_n of_o the_o soulish_a and_o natural_a fire-life_n upon_o which_o christ_n load_v the_o soul_n food_n when_o they_o go_v in_o his_o process_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o food_n upon_o the_o way_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a old_a adam_n must_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v live_v 31._o these_o christ_n give_v his_o child_n and_o brethren_n on_o the_o way_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n when_o they_o go_v home_o again_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v provision_n to_o spend_v and_o thereon_o nature_n viz._n the_o old_a father_n eat_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o this_o way_n but_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n go_v home_o into_o paradise_n 32._o o_o israel_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o peace_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v consume_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o joseph_n and_o must_v at_o present_a want_v see_v thou_o so_o very_o much_o contend_v about_o this_o food_n and_o have_v raise_v such_o murder_n about_o it_o true_o thou_o have_v murder_v thy_o brother_n benjamin_n by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o will_v not_o go_v home_o thou_o be_v afraid_a but_o the_o famine_n will_v drive_v thou_o forth_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v hungry_a and_o starve_a 33._o 28._o 33._o 33._o 33._o gen._n 45.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o thus_o they_o go_v up_o from_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n jacob_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o and_o say_v joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n but_o his_o heart_n think_v much_o otherwise_o for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o then_o they_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o word_n of_o joseph_n which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chariott_n which_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n revive_v and_o israel_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o that_o my_o son_n joseph_n yet_o live_v i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v he_o ere_o i_o die_v this_o figure_n stand_v thus_o 34._o when_o christ_n apostle_n be_v load_v with_o this_o present_a they_o go_v therewith_o into_o their_o father_n house_n viz._n among_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o present_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n believe_v it_o not_o that_o these_o simple_a man_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n load_v with_o such_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v send_v by_o joseph_n till_o they_o see_v the_o chariott_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v the_o present_a in_o great_a power_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o hear_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n then_o say_v israel_n now_o i_o have_v enough_o now_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o will_v also_o go_v along_o with_o you_o to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o as_o old_a jacob_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o that_o my_o son_n joseph_n yet_o live_v i_o will_v go_v up_o that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o before_o i_o die_v 35._o thus_o also_o these_o chariott_n go_v out_o from_o god_n child_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o at_o first_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o chariott_n and_o the_o present_a in_o they_o than_o they_o also_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o i_o will_v go_v along_o into_o egypt_n into_o repentance_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o know_v my_o saviour_n for_o their_o spirit_n be_v also_o revive_v as_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v 36._o where_o be_v now_o these_o chariott_n in_o the_o teacher_n mouth_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v and_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v indeed_o say_v babel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o present_a work_v not_o so_o powerful_o in_o our_o word_n we_o have_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o need_v not_o be_v we_o shall_v only_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n apostle_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o 37._o else_o if_o we_o shall_v teach_v so_o powerful_o we_o must_v then_o be_v also_o of_o so_o simple_a and_o poor_a a_o life_n as_o christ_n apostle_n lead_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n that_o need_v not_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n must_v now_o be_v stately_a in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n 38._o o_o how_o will_v poor_a christ_n who_o on_o earth_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n reprove_v this_o to_o thou_o before_o thy_o face_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v his_o covenant_n into_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a mouth_n earnestness_n be_v never_o more_o necessary_a then_o at_o this_o present_a when_o all_o the_o chariott_n be_v overthrone_v and_o in_o great_a confusion_n chap._n lxxiii_o how_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o cattle_n go_v into_o egypt_n upon_o the_o 46_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n moses_n say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v gen._n xlvi_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o israel_n go_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bersheba_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o god_n say_v to_o he_o that_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o he_o answer_v here_o be_o i_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n isaac_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v thou_o a_o great_a people_n i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n and_o bring_v thou_o up_o hither_o again_o and_o joseph_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thy_o eye_n the_o inward_a figure_n stand_v thus_o 2._o jacob_n must_v go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o great_a famine_n and_o straight_a hunger_n with_o all_o the_o company_n he_o have_v and_o he_o go_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o joseph_n when_o joseph_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v by_o his_o son_n when_o he_o see_v the_o present_a and_o the_o chariott_n of_o joseph_n than_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v and_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o the_o adamicall_a man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joseph_n sound_v in_o he_o and_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o than_o he_o go_v up_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o egypt_n of_o repentance_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bersheba_n that_o be_v into_o the_o sound_a noise_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n than_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o up_o with_o his_o life_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v into_o the_o word_n which_o create_v it_o in_o adam_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n then_o that_o divine_a word_n speak_v or_o inspire_v into_o he_o that_o be_v it_o speak_v actual_o operative_o and_o powerful_o in_o he_o that_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v here_o in_o the_o secret_a hiddennesse_n of_o man_n where_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o reason_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o out_o of_o his_o principle_n speak_v or_o inspire_v comfort_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n into_o the_o life_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n that_o be_v he_o comprise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o speak_n which_o be_v 15._o be_v be_v be_v rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o 15._o the_o book_n of_o
they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o figure_n because_o both_o these_o office_n govern_v the_o adamicall_a nature_n they_o govern_v the_o world_n viz._n the_o form_v outspoken_a word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o government_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o the_o 19.20_o the_o the_o the_o rev._n 19.20_o apocalypse_v cast_v the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o image_n down_o into_o the_o fiery_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o eternity_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n bear_v of_o he_o 31._o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n say_v 49.6_o say_v say_v say_v gen_n 49.6_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n and_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o have_v destroy_v oxen._n the_o man_n signify_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n viz._n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n murder_v in_o all_o his_o child_n through_o his_o anger_n viz._n through_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o adam_n awaken_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o lust_n and_o it_o signify_v further_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v who_o the_o levite_n with_o the_o simeonites_n viz._n worldly_a dominion_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o heathenish_a government_n will_v kill_v for_o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o will_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o future_a time_n 32._o therefore_o this_o figure_n look_v at_o the_o future_a man_n christ_n who_o the_o levite_n will_v slay_v in_o their_o envy_n and_o anger_n as_o be_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v his_o honour_n be_v no_o more_o in_o their_o church_n for_o after_o such_o slay_v of_o christ_n their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v in_o which_o former_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n viz._n god_n honour_n stand_v 33._o but_o the_o ox_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o self-will_n signify_v the_o outward_a man_n from_o the_o lincus_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o vanity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v so_o gross_o bestial_a and_o miserable_a that_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o heavenly_a paradisicall_a image_n into_o a_o corruptible_a one_o which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o self-will_n 34._o further_o it_o point_v at_o the_o future_a self_n will_v of_o the_o levite_n with_o their_o worldly_a dominion_n signify_v how_o they_o will_v slay_v and_o kill_v with_o their_o murder_v sword_n whereas_o they_o can_v destroy_v no_o more_o of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o ox_n viz._n the_o bestial_a man_n which_o murder_v sword_n have_v ever_o be_v among_o this_o generation_n both_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v well_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n say_v his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o murderous_a council_n nor_o his_o honour_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o murder_n and_o destroy_v many_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o sect_n and_o self-willed_n conclusion_n and_o determination_n 35._o especial_o at_o this_o present_a time_n when_o man_n strive_v only_o about_o the_o church_n and_o church-matter_n and_o murder_v one_o another_o for_o such_o thing_n and_o destroy_v land_n and_o people_n in_o their_o self-will_n man_n live_v only_o in_o self-will_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o seek_v god_n honour_n thereby_o but_o only_o their_o own_o honour_n might_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o thereby_o fatten_v the_o ox_n viz._n the_o belly_n god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o among_o all_o these_o but_o as_o jacob_n say_v curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v rage_v for_o they_o do_v all_o out_o of_o self-will_n and_o anger_n and_o therein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n drive_v they_o on_o and_o therefore_o they_o run_v on_o into_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o murderous_a sword_n 36._o and_o it_o say_v further_a i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n which_o be_v indeed_o befall_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o scatter_v among_o all_o people_n and_o have_v now_o no_o city_n country_n or_o principality_n more_o also_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n wherein_o this_o anger_n and_o self_n will_v must_v be_v quite_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o the_o body_n be_v scatter_v like_o ash_n for_o the_o curse_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v both_o its_o dominion_n and_o priesthood_n together_o with_o its_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o life_n for_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o curse_n and_o vanity_n 37._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n say_v i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n that_o be_v through_o the_o covenant_n of_o jacob_n viz._n through_o christ_n and_o will_v scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v through_o the_o new_a sprout_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o adamicall_a tree_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o divide_v and_o its_o work_n together_o with_o its_o body_n and_o thought_n be_v scatter_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o also_o this_o their_o priesthood_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v yet_o so_o destroy_v divide_a and_o scatter_v as_o the_o chaff_n be_v by_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v spring_v up_o where_o christ_n alone_o shall_v reign_v and_o then_o all_o this_o will_v have_v a_o end_n which_o seem_v strange_a to_o babel_n iv_o the_o testament_n of_o judah_n 12._o gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 38._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o thy_o brethren_n will_v praise_v thou_o thy_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n will_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o judah_n be_v a_o young_a lion_n thou_o be_v come_v a_o loft_n my_o son_n through_o great_a victory_n he_o have_v stoop_v down_o and_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n who_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o rouse_v he_o up_o the_o sceptre_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o master_n from_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o saviour_n come_v and_o to_o he_o will_v the_o people_n cleave_v he_o will_v bind_v his_o foal_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o shee-ass_n colt_v to_o the_o precious_a branch_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o mantle_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n his_o eye_n be_v red_a than_o wine_n and_o his_o tooth_n white_a than_o milk_n 39_o by_o the_o first_o three_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o spirit_n intimate_v concern_v the_o corrupt_a lose_v adam_n and_o his_o child_n signify_v how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o what_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n will_v be_v but_o here_o with_o judah_n he_o begin_v to_o intimate_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o set_v christ_n in_o the_o four_o line_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o in_o the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o generate_a of_o nature_n be_v understand_v the_o fire_n viz._n the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n take_v its_o original_a whereby_o the_o abyss_n become_v majestic_a wherein_o then_o also_o the_o original_a of_o life_n be_v understand_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v therein_o understand_v according_a to_o its_o property_n 40._o see_v then_o this_o soul_n ground_n in_o adam_n be_v fall_v and_o perish_v therefore_o have_v god_n also_o set_v his_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a life_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o figure_n stand_v signify_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v and_o how_o the_o new_a birth_n spring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n again_o through_o the_o perish_a fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n also_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o judah_n all_o circumstance_n be_v declare_v show_v how_o the_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n will_v spring_v forth_o through_o the_o soul_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 41._o jacob_n say_v thou_o be_v he_o thy_o brethren_n will_v praise_v thou_o in_o this_o he_o look_v outward_o upon_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o future_a time_n and_o inward_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o jew_n &_o heathen_n will_v embrace_v and_o praise_n and_o honour_n christ_n as_o god_n
death_n because_o the_o silver_n cup_n of_o joseph_n be_v find_v in_o his_o sack_n at_o which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o let_v his_o spoil_v sword_n and_o wolf_n tooth_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o than_o joseph_n manife_v himself_o to_o he_o together_o with_o all_o his_o brethren_n at_o which_o there_o will_v be_v such_o joy_n that_o the_o wolf_n benjamin_n will_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o yield_v his_o wool_n patient_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o speech_n 59_o the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o short_a figure_n for_o the_o reader_n that_o know_v the_o vision_n or_o history_n to_o consider_v of_o 60._o i._o reuben_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o son_n be_v set_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n without_o law_n that_o have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o great_a dominion_n but_o he_o be_v fickle_a therein_o as_o water_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o 61._o ii_o simeon_n begin_v with_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o keep_v levi_n with_o he_o that_o be_v sem_fw-mi but_o the_o sword_n of_o ham_n and_o japhet_n be_v simeon_n so_o there_o go_v two_o in_o one_o substance_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a will_n and_o the_o fleshly_a will_n till_o moses_n and_o then_o the_o worldly_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a state_n 62._o iii_o levi_n begin_v under_o moses_n who_o with_o the_o priesthood_n manage_v the_o sword_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o cut_v very_o sharp_o therewith_o 63._o four_o judah_n begin_v under_o the_o prophet_n and_o manife_v himself_o with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n this_o sceptre_n begin_v 64._o v._o zebulun_n with_o his_o co-habitation_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christendom_n who_o dwell_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o sea_n viz._n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sit_v pleasant_o for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a love_n 65._o vi_o issachar_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christendom_n be_v settle_v in_o rest_n viz._n in_o power_n may_v and_o dominion_n which_o must_v yet_o always_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v servile_a and_o be_v as_o a_o bone_a ass_n for_o the_o burden_n for_o they_o still_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v still_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 66._o vii_o with_o dan_n do_v the_o potent_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christendom_n begin_v when_o they_o set_v up_o king_n pope_n archbishop_n and_o potent_a pompous_a church_n chapel_n and_o other_o consecrate_a place_n and_o then_o be_v the_o adder_n and_o serpent_n on_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o humane_a honour_n generate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o glory_n of_o church_n and_o to_o exalt_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n then_o be_v christ_n suppress_v and_o the_o adder_n and_o serpent_n sit_v in_o christ_n office_n of_o judicature_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reject_v and_o council_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v antichrist_n bear_v at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v lord_n i_o wait_v now_o for_o thy_o salvation_n for_o here_o now_o my_o name_n must_v be_v the_o cloak_n of_o antichrist_n till_o thou_o shall_v deliver_v i_o in_o joseph_n time_n in_o this_o time_n be_v truth_n strong_o bite_v in_o the_o heel_n so_o that_o the_o rider_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v fall_v backward_o 67._o viii_o with_o gad_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o host_n begin_v the_o time_n of_o the_o university_n and_o school_n among_o christian_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o man_n ready_o set_v antichrist_n with_o power_n and_o may_v of_o army_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o babble_a dispute_v and_o pervert_v prevarication_n maintain_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n when_o man_n make_v the_o tail_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o force_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o humane_a tradition_n and_o cannon_n and_o make_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 68_o ix_o with_o asher_n begin_v the_o time_n when_o man_n live_v to_o please_v king_n antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n than_o come_v the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n who_o flatter_v this_o king_n for_o fat_a bread_n viz._n for_o good_a office_n benefice_n prebendary_n and_o bishopricke_n and_o applaud_v his_o do_n and_o cause_n and_o do_v all_o to_o please_v he_o and_o set_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n upon_o a_o soft_a cushion_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o the_o the_o revelation_n apocalypse_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o near_o 69._o x._o with_o nephtali_n begin_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n when_o man_n go_v on_o with_o high_a sermon_n and_o deep_a search_a dispute_n about_o the_o predestination_n the_o the_o the_o predestination_n council_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n have_v see_v that_o these_o in_o christ_n chair_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o power_n yet_o man_n seek_v deep_a that_o they_o may_v cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o mantle_n with_o fair_a and_o plausible_a maxim_n conclusion_n and_o determination_n than_o come_v the_o knotty_a acute_a logic_n whereby_o man_n dispute_v one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v it_o that_o part_n set_v his_o follower_n and_o dependent_n with_o high_a pretence_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o build_v all_o authority_n and_o holy_a sermon_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n set_v itself_o against_o it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n this_o time_n have_v continue_v to_o our_o time_n 1623._o time_n time_n time_n ann._n 1623._o wherein_o we_o live_v 70._o xi_o with_o joseph_n begin_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v again_o when_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o adder_n and_o serpent_n dan_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o antichrist_n with_o all_o might_n and_o power_n of_o selfehood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o terrify_v it_o with_o his_o countenance_n when_o joseph_n brethren_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o great_a unfaithfullnesse_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o joseph_n in_o that_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pitt_n and_o moreover_o sell_v he_o for_o money_n and_o then_o will_v all_o suttlety_n craft_n flattery_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o will_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o joseph_n countenance_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v that_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 18.2_o say_v say_v say_v rev._n 18.2_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o abominable_a beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o than_o joseph_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o daughter_n or_o bough_n pass_v on_o in_o their_o ornament_n and_o his_o blessing_n begin_v 71._o xii_o with_o benjamin_n begin_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n under_o joseph_n time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v again_o divide_v and_o distribute_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o first_o christendom_n he_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o time_n especial_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o joseph_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o then_o he_o be_v first_o eager_a as_o a_o wolf_n and_o devour_v far_o and_o wide_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o bite_v and_o devour_v antichrist_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n but_o when_o joseph_n countenance_n shall_v be_v unveyl_v than_o he_o be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o wolf_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o gin_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o fat_a and_o plenty_n of_o wool_n 72._o this_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n in_o its_o true_a figure_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n have_v point_v at_o the_o time_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n say_v when_o jacob_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o draw_v his_o foot_n up_o together_o upon_o the_o bed_n and_o depart_v to_o signify_v that_o when_o these_o his_o prophecy_n will_v be_v all_o fullfil_v than_o god_n will_v call_v